ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n heb._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o to_o call_v he_o he_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o do_v great_a miracle_n he_o go_v on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n xxi_o 38._o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o now_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o parable_n agree_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o even_a christ_n himself_o which_o any_o one_o may_v discern_v then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o clause_n be_v account_v to_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o they_o too_o as_o that_o when_o it_o show_v that_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v intimate_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o condemn_a and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o historian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o appear_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n have_v revive_v the_o three_o day_n let_v we_o but_o consult_v matth._n xxviii_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o see_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n whether_o the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n have_v indeed_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o do_v so_o know_o and_o industrious_o devise_v a_o tale_n to_o elude_v his_o resurrection_n thus_o far_o therefore_o josephus_n if_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o passage_n have_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v conscious_a of_o if_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v out_o but_o what_o be_v add_v in_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a prophet_n have_v say_v these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o he_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v so_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n that_o i_o will_v hardly_o expect_v it_o from_o josephus_n and_o much_o less_o from_o any_o of_o his_o countryman_n but_o however_o be_v this_o passage_n josephus_n his_o own_o or_o no_o yet_o iii_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v seem_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o joh._n xi_o 47_o 48._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n say_v what_o do_v we_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n who_o do_v not_o here_o see_v that_o they_o that_o speak_v this_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o of_o daniel_n ix_o 26_o 27._o where_o the_o prophet_n discourse_v about_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v i._n e._n the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n any_o sanctuary_n whence_o it_o may_v very_o probable_a be_v argue_v that_o they_o both_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n do_v more_o than_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v there_o discourse_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n and_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o messiah_n will_v be_v a_o horrid_a thing_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v he_o he_o will_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n our_o religion_n will_v fall_v and_o then_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o also_o do_v your_o ruler_n act_n iii_o 17._o for_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xiii_o 27._o answ._n they_o know_v not_o indeed_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o godhead_n and_o as_o to_o his_o office_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n but_o then_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o when_o they_o find_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o expectation_n and_o conceit_n they_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o judaisme_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o messiah_n than_o such_o a_o one_o and_o let_v himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n perish_v with_o he_o rather_o than_o their_o judaisme_n verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o truth_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o follow_v in_o some_o bibles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o city_n so_o beza_n the_o vulgar_a the_o syriac_a and_o the_o alexandriam_fw-la ms._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o city_n of_o thou_o which_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o allow_v of_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v remove_v the_o insurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n so_o far_o from_o their_o own_o city_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o among_o the_o jew_n any_o rebellion_n against_o the_o messiah_n shall_v ever_o be_v move_v or_o foment_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v speak_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n avodaâ_n zarab_n fol._n 3_o 2._o or_o concern_v some_o other_o heathen_a country_n rebel_n against_o the_o messiah_n 2._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n âââr_n till_o fol._n 4._o 2._o verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n joseph_n surname_v barnabas_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o very_a note_a joseph_n for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o one_o be_v joseph_n barnabas_n the_o other_o joseph_n barsabas_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o barnabas_n it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o barsabas_n or_o no_o because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n barsabas_n also_o in_o act_n xv._o 22._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o the_o name_n barnabas_n derive_v its_o self_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v general_o interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o syriac_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o by_o a_o long_a deduction_n they_o will_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d naba_n i_o contend_v not_o but_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d equal_o signify_v exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o consolation_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o distinguish_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consolation_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3._o it_o seem_v more_o probable_o to_o take_v its_o original_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o prophesy_v under_o which_o word_n every_o one_o know_v exhortation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o find_v he_o behave_v himself_o cap._n xi_o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n so_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v gentile_a country_n for_o their_o native_a soil_n paul_n in_o cilicia_n barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o also_o sell_v his_o land_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v have_v sell_v it_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n be_v capable_a of_o possess_v any_o land_n that_o have_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o levi_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o land_n be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o part_v with_o the_o land_n of_o his_o inheritance_n unless_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o his_o poverty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v become_v poor_a and_o sell_v his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n 11._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n maimon_n shemittah_n v
overseer_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o people_n accommodation_n at_o the_o festival_n for_o such_o a_o office_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v maymon_n in_o keli_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o that_o office_n or_o no_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v this_o double_a character_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o principled_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o so_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o act_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a conversion_n when_o nicodemus_n be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o more_o singular_a wonder_n when_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o domineer_a of_o sin_n as_o other_o also_o be_v but_o under_o religious_a principle_n as_o they_o hold_v they_o clean_o opposite_a and_o contramilitant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o of_o such_o principle_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o a_o patron_n for_o the_o rise_a gospel_n be_v provide_v vers._n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n this_o his_o come_n by_o night_n be_v speak_v of_o again_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o 50._o &_o 19_o 39_o and_o common_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o we_o will_v not_o whole_o deny_v yet_o may_v there_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v also_o of_o his_o come_n by_o night_n beside_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o 1._o if_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o that_o concourse_n of_o people_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o about_o christ_n all_o day_n long_o after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o privacy_n with_o he_o but_o by_o night_n 2._o if_o he_o come_v the_o night_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n it_o show_v he_o as_o much_o willingness_n towards_o the_o gospel_n in_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o show_v weakness_n that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v set_v a_o singular_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divinity_n by_o night_n although_o the_o command_n say_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o most_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o study_v every_o night_n and_o not_o lose_v one_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v arise_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n and_o he_o that_o study_v the_o law_n by_o night_n a_o thread_n of_o mercy_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o he_o by_o day_n every_o house_n in_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n by_o night_n fire_n devour_v it_o maym._n in_o talmud_n torah_n per._n 3._o §._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n rabbi_n be_v the_o distinctive_a title_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o which_o he_o be_v style_v when_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o judge_n how_o be_v ordination_n say_v maymony_n not_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o but_o the_o word_n come_v into_o more_o enlarge_a use_n among_o they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v in_o compellation_n to_o any_o of_o learning_n rank_a or_o religion_n and_o whether_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o title_n christ_n in_o the_o proper_a or_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o call_v rabbi_n joh._n 3._o 26._o now_o these_o phrase_n come_v from_o god_n and_o send_v from_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o teacher_n come_v from_o man_n and_o send_v from_o man_n which_o way_n of_o emission_n of_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n by_o ordination_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o action_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n from_o they_o who_o immediate_a commission_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n inspiration_n or_o some_o such_o divine_a warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n nicodemus_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v some_o more_o special_a mission_n from_o god_n than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a one_o by_o ordination_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o least_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o term_n acknowledge_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o who_o do_v nicodemus_n join_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n with_o he_o now_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedr_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n true_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o phrase_n be_v otherwise_o take_v and_o construe_v then_o always_o in_o a_o definite_a sense_n or_o fix_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o any_o other_o way_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n for_o do_v but_o imagine_v upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o use_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o what_o a_o serious_a recognizance_n and_o solemn_a debate_n must_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n needs_o take_v up_o about_o this_o matter_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v sad_o canvas_v the_o case_n among_o themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o little_a doubt_v neither_o that_o when_o they_o full_o skan_v the_o case_n and_o weigh_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n indeed_o in_o action_n and_o in_o their_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o they_o always_o deny_v scorn_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o in_o heart_n deny_v it_o and_o so_o their_o sin_n in_o act_v so_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o one_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o know_v in_o this_o strict_a construction_n as_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n all_o day_n and_o it_o in_o debate_n about_o christ_n and_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v his_o divine_a mission_n because_o of_o his_o wondrous_a working_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o night_n and_o tell_v christ_n how_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n
42._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n heighten_v the_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v set_v home_o their_o abuse_n of_o christ_n near_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v show_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o the_o syriack_n mind_v not_o this_o but_o translate_v this_o place_n and_o matth._n 21._o 42._o by_o the_o same_o word_n refuse_v the_o chaldee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v be_v exceed_o conceit_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o youth_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n obtain_v to_o be_v set_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bvilder_n and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a before_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v say_v the_o bvilder_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o say_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n save_v we_o now_o say_v the_o bvilder_n prosper_v we_o now_o say_v jesse_n and_o his_o wife_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bvilder_n let_v they_o bless_v you_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o light_n say_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n tie_v the_o youth_n for_o a_o festival_n sacrifice_n with_o cord_n until_o you_o offer_v he_o up_o and_o pour_v his_o blood_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o psalm_n and_o place_n how_o far_o the_o chaldee_n in_o bibliis_fw-la regiis_fw-la and_o the_o chaldee_n in_o bibliis_fw-la buxtorfianis_fw-la and_o venetis_fw-la do_v differ_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o learn_n observation_n vers._n 13._o and_o ignorant_a man_n gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n exceed_o much_a take_v into_o use_n by_o jewish_a writer_n and_o both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o greek_n it_o signify_v private_a man_n or_o man_n in_o no_o public_a employment_n and_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_n and_o man_n ignorant_a or_o unskilful_a example_n of_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v be_v allege_v lucian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a multitude_n who_o wise_a man_n call_v idiotae_fw-la galen_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unskilful_a in_o physic_n aben._n ezr._n on_o levit._n 13._o vers._n 2._o aaron_z that_o be_v the_o priest_n anoint_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o one_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacerdotes_fw-la idiotae_fw-la the_o inferior_a priest_n rab._n sol._n on_o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o pausing_n to_o give_v moses_n space_n to_o understand_v between_o division_n and_o division_n sense_n and_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o more_o to_o a_o private_a man_n that_o learn_v from_o a_o private_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n may_v it_o very_o well_o be_v apply_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a all_o these_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v peter_n and_o john_n at_o this_o time_n they_o see_v they_o be_v unlearned_a private_a inferior_a ignorant_a man_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o the_o miracle_n and_o cure_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v vers._n 23._o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_v act_v 1._o 15._o vers._n 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o psalm_n which_o own_v not_o its_o author_n in_o the_o title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v here_o to_o david_n and_o seem_v by_o this_o very_a passage_n to_o give_v we_o close_a intimation_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o tell_v not_o in_o its_o title_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o david_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o psalm_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o title_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o his_o make_n who_o be_v last_o name_v in_o a_o title_n before_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n at_o these_o two_o first_o psalm_n and_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o understand_v who_o make_v they_o and_o thereupon_o aben_n ezra_n conceive_v not_o that_o this_o second_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o singer_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o own_o david_n for_o the_o compiler_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o own_v he_o so_o of_o every_o psalm_n who_o author_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la from_o psalm_n 96._o &_o 105._o &_o 107._o &_o 132._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n concern_v christ_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o though_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o latter_a jew_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o spite_n to_o christ._n vers._n 32_o &_o 33._o §._o community_n of_o good_n this_o community_n of_o good_n howsoever_o it_o sort_v and_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o example_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o command_n but_o at_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v act_v 5._o 4._o second_o the_o land_n that_o be_v sell_v be_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o convert_n be_v jew_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n now_o when_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n what_o good_a will_v their_o land_n in_o those_o foreign_a country_n do_v they_o three_o if_o these_o land_n and_o house_n be_v in_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v undoubted_a many_o of_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a owner_n thereof_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o will_v part_v with_o their_o estate_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o fourthly_a thus_o do_v god_n provide_v against_o persecution_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v off_o through_o penury_n nor_o the_o rich_a start_n back_o through_o worldly_a mindedness_n but_o by_o a_o competent_a distribution_n among_o they_o the_o one_o may_v have_v enough_o and_o the_o other_o not_o too_o much_o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n as_o never_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v again_o it_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v it_o be_v all_o in_o one_o city_n the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n far_o resident_a from_o their_o own_o house_n all_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o persecution_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o soon_o and_o therefore_o that_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n can_v be_v any_o copy_n for_o time_n to_o come_v either_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o command_n or_o to_o imitate_v as_o a_o perfection_n this_o very_a year_n be_v a_o jubilee_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o very_a proper_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o land_n have_v have_v since_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o and_o these_o people_n now_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o return_v to_o their_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v they_o as_o the_o jubilee_n privilege_v they_o that_o they_o part_n with_o their_o possession_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n have_v by_o this_o time_n learned_a that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o inheritance_n be_v not_o that_o possession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v earthly_a vers._n 36._o barnabas_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n as_o saul_n a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o tarsus_n yet_o educate_v and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v barnabas_n in_o canaan_n though_o a_o cypriot_n bear_v he_o have_v land_n to_o sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o levite_n for_o the_o levite_n may_v purchase_v land_n of_o their_o own_o even_o in_o
we_o and_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o know_v understand_v obey_v learn_v teach_v observe_v do_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o law_n in_o love_n and_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n by_o thy_o law_n and_o cause_v our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o to_o fear_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o prayer_n they_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o after_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 23._o 5._o and_o they_o be_v four_o section_n or_o paragraph_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o two_o parchment_n which_o parchment_n they_o wear_v about_o they_o continual_o as_o memorandum_n of_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phylacteria_fw-la or_o observatory_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tephillin_n or_o orison_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o these_o parchment_n be_v these_o i._o exod._n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ii_o exod._n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o iii_o deut._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o iv_o deut._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o manner_n and_o curiosity_n of_o write_v these_o sentence_n ãâã_d sentence_n sentence_n sentence_n vid._n maim_v in_o tephillin_n per._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o buxtorf_n lex_fw-la tal._n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o their_o several_a column_n and_o in_o what_o parchment_n and_o with_o what_o ink_n be_v large_o discourse_v by_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v this_o because_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o section_n there_o be_v mention_n either_o of_o those_o word_n be_v totaphoth_n or_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n or_o a_o memorial_n between_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v bind_v they_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o according_o the_o place_n where_o they_o wear_v these_o two_o parchment_n be_v the_o one_o upon_o their_o forehead_n downward_o towards_o between_o their_o eyebrow_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o left_a arm_n whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o whereupon_o whereupon_o tanchuma_n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanchuma_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o strong_a arm_n of_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o phylactery_n i_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o nation_n use_v these_o phylactery_n indifferent_o or_o only_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o pretend_v more_o knowledge_n devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o common_a people_n juchasin_n people_n people_n people_n juchasin_n it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o sadducee_n though_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o that_o they_o use_v phylactery_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v wear_v they_o but_o whether_o husbandman_n tradesman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n wear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o scholar_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o nation_n this_o one_o passage_n of_o maymony_n among_o other_o argument_n may_v give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o synagogue_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n there_o and_o not_o come_v in_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o sup_n thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n be_v his_o phylactery_n see_v upon_o he_o then_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o law_n and_o so_o though_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o pass_v the_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o his_o phylactery_n appear_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o devotion_n that_o he_o pass_v the_o synagogue_n but_o be_v call_v away_o by_o some_o business_n or_o occasion_n howsoever_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o wear_v these_o phylactery_n parchment_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v yet_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v alike_o to_o the_o rehearse_n or_o say_v over_o the_o phylactery_n sentence_n contain_v in_o they_o morning_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n 2._o day_n day_n day_n talm._n in_o beracoth_n per._n 2._o yea_o workman_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n rear_v or_o repair_v a_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o rehearsal_n there_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o it_o be_v come_v this_o rehearsal_n be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d keriath_n shema_n the_o say_n over_o of_o shema_n because_o one_o of_o the_o section_n begin_v with_o shema_n israel_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 4._o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o they_o stand_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o first_o write_v in_o their_o parchment_n which_o they_o wear_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o first_o in_o their_o rehearsal_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o time_n of_o their_o keriath_n shema_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o phylactery_n sentence_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v thus_o determine_v in_o their_o tradition_n 2_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n per._n 2_o at_o what_o time_n of_o day_n do_v they_o say_v over_o their_o phylactery_n in_o the_o morning_n namely_o from_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v to_o distinguish_v between_o blue_a and_o white_a rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v between_o blue_a and_o green_a even_o until_o sun_n rise_v rab._n joshua_n say_v until_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o at_o what_o time_n do_v they_o say_v they_o over_o at_o evening_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o to_o eat_v their_o offering_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o watch_n etc._n etc._n now_o beside_o this_o daily_a rehearsal_n of_o these_o sentence_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o also_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o piety_n to_o say_v they_o over_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n so_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o martyr_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o let_v i_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o as_o he_o be_v say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o more_o late_a time_n joseph_n the_o priest_n 1096._o priest_n priest_n priest_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la ann_n 1096._o in_o his_o various_a history_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n a_o book_n very_o rare_a to_o be_v have_v describe_v a_o massacre_n raise_v by_o the_o red_a cross_a soldier_n that_o go_v under_o godfrey_n of_o bulloine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o germany_n he_o record_v it_o several_a time_n over_o that_o when_o such_o and_o such_o murder_a jew_n be_v ready_a to_o expire_v yea_o even_a child_n in_o their_o mother_n arm_n they_o say_v their_o keriath_n shema_n or_o their_o phylactery_n sentence_n over_o and_o with_o those_o in_o their_o mouth_n they_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sect_n v._o the_o burn_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n they_o have_v this_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joma_n per._n 3._o that_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v offer_v between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o piece_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o evening_n between_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o piece_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o drink_n offer_v now_o for_o this_o employment_n of_o offer_v the_o incense_n they_o go_v to_o lot_v again_o to_o be_v resolve_v who_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o lot_n likewise_o cast_v to_o determine_v who_o shall_v bring_v the_o piece_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o he_o that_o be_v allot_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n take_v a_o silver_n dish_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o censer_n full_a of_o frankincense_n another_o take_v another_o dish_n and_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o
shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o none_o need_v to_o be_v a_o child_n in_o understanding_n if_o they_o will_v but_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o that_o even_o the_o young_a child_n may_v speak_v itself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o knowledge_n if_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_v afford_v for_o knowledge_n they_o produce_v that_o in_o i_o joh._n ii_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v explain_v what_o that_o anoint_v be_v namely_o truth_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a common_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v clear_v this_o i._o that_o after_o god_n have_v complete_v and_o sign_v the_o scripture_n canon_n christian_n must_v expect_v revelation_n no_o more_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o it_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o she_o have_v finish_v her_o day_n and_o see_v her_o last_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o effusion_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o more_o ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n about_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n i._n it_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n to_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o joh._n xxi_o 22._o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n there_o you_o may_v learn_v it_o i_o need_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v inquire_v there_o and_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o do_v what_o to_o avoid_v how_o to_o demean_v yourselves_o towards_o god_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n towards_o yourselves_o how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a for_o i_o hope_v none_o come_v hither_o at_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o have_v consult_v with_o this_o oracle_n to_o direct_v they_o whether_o to_o go_v to_o suit_n with_o their_o neighbour_n or_o no_o how_o to_o bear_v witness_n how_o to_o council_n how_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o common_a curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o fortune_n why_o i_o may_v tell_v they_o from_o this_o oracle_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o term_n fortune_n in_o such_o a_o case_n esa._n iii_o 10_o 11._o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o shall_v i_o propose_v a_o case_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o inquire_v about_o and_o that_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o never_o inquire_v about_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o believe_v such_o question_n be_v rare_o propose_v by_o any_o to_o any_o prophet_n and_o yet_o this_o oracle_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v resolve_v this_o quaere_fw-la as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v so_o little_o be_v we_o behind_o they_o in_o the_o advantage_n of_o inquire_v of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o here_o that_o propose_v this_o question_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n let_v i_o close_o with_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa._n xxi_o 12._o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v till_o he_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v never_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o till_o they_o come_v thither_o a_o good_a man_n may_v die_v doubt_v fear_v tremble_a and_o yet_o his_o estate_n be_v sure_a for_o blessedness_n though_o he_o be_v never_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o he_o enjoy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o secure_v salvation_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o it_o assurance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a if_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job_n a_o strong_a faith_n but_o little_a assurance_n and_o yet_o his_o eternal_a state_n secure_a enough_o second_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o as_o how_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v groan_v under_o this_o doubtfulness_n and_o answerable_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o assurance_n as_o to_o his_o own_o apprehension_n i_o deny_v not_o all_o this_o while_n that_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strive_v after_o according_a to_o that_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a but_o to_o the_o come_n to_o satisfaction_n upon_o this_o inquiry_n do_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n and_o go_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o inquire_v bring_v your_o covenant_n to_o face_v the_o law_n and_o then_o consult_v with_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o property_n of_o conscience_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v only_o about_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o be_v not_o direct_o but_o by_o reflection_n the_o very_a name_n of_o conscience_n import_v no_o less_o a_o knowledge_n by_o reflection_n thus_o a_o sinner_n by_o his_o conscience_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v how_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o law_n know_v he_o have_v deserve_v wrath_n by_o the_o law_n 3._o as_o conscience_n condemn_v in_o the_o same_o method_n it_o comfort_v and_o acquit_v in_o rom._n ii_o 15._o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o by_o reflection_n upon_o a_o law_n for_o 4._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n in_o this_o inquiry_n must_v be_v from_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o promissory_a many_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o undo_v himself_o by_o judge_v his_o case_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o take_v his_o resolution_n thence_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v viz._n his_o conscience_n and_o god_n commandment_n lay_v together_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n mercy_n salvation_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v a_o secure_a soul_n but_o all_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o how_o know_v thou_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o moral_a and_o evangelical_n law_n and_o lay_v conscience_n to_o that_o as_o face_n and_o glass_n and_o there_o what_o see_v thou_o the_o law_n command_v thus_o and_o thus_o look_v in_o conscience_n have_v thou_o do_v thus_o if_o so_o thou_o may_v conclude_v that_o thou_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o such_o commandment_n thou_o can_v not_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o heaven_n but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o immediate_o discover_v whether_o god_n love_v thou_o have_v pardon_v thou_o intend_v thou_o for_o salvation_n but_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reflection_n betwixt_o law_n and_o conscience_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n peter_n do_v not_o conclude_v lord_n thou_o love_v i_o but_o lord_n i_o love_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o command_n love_v the_o lord_n then_o look_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o give_v the_o reflection_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 29._o 1663._o ii_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v well_o they_o may_v so_o and_o have_v warrant_n of_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v
such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v let_v i_o first_o propose_v this_o supposal_n suppose_v this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o assize_n of_o our_o county_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a assize_n of_o all_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o high_a sheriffâ_n trumpet_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a trump_n sound_a and_o call_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o away_o you_o live_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v that_o judgement_n o_o israel_n how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o welcome_v such_o a_o call_n will_v undoubted_o once_o come_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o lenity_n that_o festus_n use_v with_o paul_n will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v judge_v before_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o what_o shrug_v and_o unwillingness_n and_o draw_v back_o will_v there_o be_v with_o too_o many_o oh_o a_o little_a more_o time_n a_o little_a more_o respite_n a_o little_a more_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a no_o time_n must_v be_v no_o more_o no_o way_n else_o but_o thou_o must_v away_o and_o go_v to_o judgement_n how_o wholesome_a therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n as_o to_o take_v the_o lesson_n out_o two_o pet._n iii_o 11_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o see_v belove_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o day_n be_v certain_o appoint_v that_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v by_o christ._n another_o hour_n will_v be_v too_o little_a a_o whole_a day_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o take_v up_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n here_o have_v epitomise_v they_o all_o into_o two_o word_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o heb._n vi_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n bonarge_n two_o be_v of_o thunder_n judgement_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o a_o fit_a motto_n to_o be_v write_v over_o all_o our_o occasion_n eternal_a judgement_n a_o very_a fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v over_o a_o bench_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o jury_n chamber_n door_n in_o all_o our_o chamber_n over_o all_o our_o door_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o look_v upon_o and_o remember_v always_o eterternal_a judgement_n we_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n every_o assize_n be_v a_o picture_n in_o little_a of_o this_o great_a assize_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o most_o to_o life_n be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n i_o say_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n rather_o than_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_n because_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_v where_o there_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o partial_a deal_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n and_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v not_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o thought_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n a_o worthy_a upright_a good_a judge_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o here_o his_o judge_n be_v right_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o evidence_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o testimony_n deceive_v here_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_a because_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n although_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a because_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o herein_o indeed_o our_o assize_n seem_v short_a of_o picture_v the_o great_a assize_n to_o the_o full_a proportion_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v common_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o surprisal_n of_o the_o judge_n eternal_a by_o any_o false_a information_n here_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o so_o be_v once_o as_o good_a and_o as_o wise_a a_o judge_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n and_o that_o be_v david_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o wretched_a ziba_n to_o pass_v a_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n and_o to_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o cheat_a informer_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o give_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o great_a business_n that_o lie_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o my_o honour_a lord_n who_o know_v your_o work_n far_o better_o than_o myself_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o give_v you_o a_o caution_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o false_a information_n your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grave_a prudence_n prevent_v all_o need_n of_o such_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o witness_n and_o jury_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o here_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n by_o any_o false_a colour_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o double_a and_o redouble_a guilt_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cozen_a ziba_n among_o they_o that_o for_o base_a or_o by_o end_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o wrong_v a_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n or_o to_o abuse_v a_o good_a david_n by_o fair_a but_o false_a suggestion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n august_n 6._o 1669._o s_o john_n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o strange_a assize_n be_v the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o his_o story_n here_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o sinner_n must_v once_o stand_v standing_z and_o fall_v before_o a_o sinful_a tribunal_n such_o a_o person_n sentence_v such_o injustice_n in_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o must_v see_v its_o parallel_n but_o who_o be_v he_o and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ahasuerus_n once_o in_o a_o far_o lesser_a matter_n and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o esther_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o name_n only_o change_a the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a pilate_n the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v these_o wicked_a jew_n who_o you_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o who_o you_o have_v act_v all_o along_o this_o tragedy_n who_o person_n logical_a method_n call_v upon_o we_o first_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n pilate_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n answer_v person_n if_o you_o look_v wist_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o than_o their_o bare_a person_n for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o roman_a power_n and_o
friend_n to_o procure_v good_a benefaction_n for_o the_o same_o use_n from_o other_o but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v so_o that_o the_o good_a progress_n that_o be_v since_o make_v in_o that_o chargeable_a work_n be_v owe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o indefatigable_a pain_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a john_n eachard_n d._n d._n present_a master_n and_o those_o very_a many_o generous_a person_n in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o love_n of_o learning_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v excite_v they_o free_o to_o contribute_v thereunto_o but_o to_o return_v to_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o beside_o the_o former_a contribution_n have_v before_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o college_n by_o redeem_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v always_o mention_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefactor_n it_o be_v not_o his_o want_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o college_n that_o make_v he_o reside_v not_o much_o there_o but_o partly_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o bind_v to_o be_v chief_o among_o his_o flock_n of_o who_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o care_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o country_n be_v most_o retirement_n a_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o study_n he_o great_o affect_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o his_o old_a age_n but_o rather_o a_o ease_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o it_o studendo_fw-la solor_fw-la senectutem_fw-la be_v a_o say_n of_o he_o to_o a_o learned_a man._n xii_o his_o patron_n and_o friend_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o excellent_a quality_n reconcile_v he_o friend_n and_o admirer_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o favourite_n to_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o honour_n beside_o those_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o be_v dear_a to_o and_o high_o value_v by_o his_o grace_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n through_o who_o mediation_n his_o parsonage_n of_o great_a munden_n and_o his_o mastership_n of_o katherine_n hall_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o epistle_n before_o two_o of_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudick_n exercitation_n the_o right_a honourable_a sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o his_o learning_n and_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n and_o go_v the_o circuit_n he_o always_o desire_v and_o frequent_o procure_v dr._n lightfoot_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o unusual_a notion_n he_o delight_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a encourager_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o hebrew_a and_o talmudical_a explanation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consilio_fw-la auxilio_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la munificentia_fw-la by_o his_o council_n aid_n patronage_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o speak_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o horae_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o right_a honourable_a and_o right_o learned_a sir_n william_n morice_n kt._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o unasked_a unsought_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o our_o author_n in_o procure_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o for_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o kindness_n make_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v his_o name_n before_o one_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v also_o endear_v to_o two_o personage_n of_o hertfordshire_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o integrity_n viz._n sir_n tho._n brograve_n baronet_n and_o sir_n henry_n cesar_n knight_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v double_o relate_v to_o the_o doctor_n viz._n in_o affinity_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n be_v learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a literature_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o design_n he_o and_o the_o doctor_n have_v of_o go_v to_o dr._n castle_n library_n to_o peruse_v some_o book_n of_o his_o of_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o dr._n castel_n in_o a_o letter_n give_v they_o free_a leave_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o cabbalistic_a and_o rabbinic_n book_n be_v most_o of_o they_o at_o higham_n gobyon_n where_o his_o study_n door_n shall_v stand_v wide_a open_a to_o give_v sir_n thomas_n and_o he_o entrance_n every_o book_n they_o find_v there_o most_o true_o at_o the_o service_n of_o they_o both_o to_o take_v and_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o intercourse_n between_o sir_n thomas_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_o frequent_a both_o by_o letter_n and_o visit_n the_o distance_n not_o be_v so_o great_a only_o two_o mile_n but_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o on_o foot_n which_o they_o often_o do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a endearedness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o for_o confer_v together_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o study_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o doctor_n tell_v more_o than_o once_o how_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o discourse_n between_o they_o about_o such_o a_o subject_a sir_n thomas_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o present_o pen_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o which_o the_o doctor_n after_o lend_v out_o to_o some_o one_o that_o have_v desire_v it_o but_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n to_o who_o so_o that_o that_o learned_a piece_n be_v stifle_v and_o irrecoverable_o go_v and_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n friend_n happen_v also_o otherwhiles_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o any_o of_o his_o book_n or_o write_n lie_v conceal_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man._n his_o friendship_n to_o sir_n henry_n cesar_n appear_v in_o the_o several_a visit_n he_o give_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n the_o small_a pox_n which_o i_o think_v be_v mortal_a to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v very_o fearful_a for_o his_o own_o family_n yet_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o sir_n henry_n make_v he_o not_o to_o prefer_v that_o consideration_n to_o his_o service_n in_o such_o a_o time_n who_o early_a death_n he_o very_o much_o lament_v but_o his_o first_o and_o ancient_a friend_n chaplain_n and_o patron_n as_o he_o use_v to_o call_v he_o and_o that_o in_o many_o just_a regard_n we_o must_v not_o we_o can_v forget_v for_o he_o never_o forget_v he_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o scarce_o ever_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o a_o transport_n of_o affection_n i_o mean_v sir_n rowland_n cotton_n of_o shropshire_n who_o give_v he_o the_o presentation_n of_o ashley_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o be_v himself_o very_o learned_a in_o they_o be_v his_o tutor_n as_o well_o as_o his_o patron_n with_o much_o care_n tenderness_n and_o condescension_n do_v he_o guide_v and_o lead_v on_o my_o study_n as_o he_o public_o declare_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mr._n william_n cotton_n his_o nephew_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v train_v by_o that_o choice_n and_o incomparable_a oracle_n of_o learning_n mr._n hugh_n broughton_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v he_o always_o esteem_v it_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a advantage_n that_o ever_o accrue_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o hap_n and_o happiness_n at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o into_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o house_n and_o to_o come_v under_o his_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n undoubted_o sir_n rowland_n have_v perceive_v a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o excellent_a genius_n in_o young_a mr._n lightfoot_n and_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o council_n and_o direction_n and_o some_o body_n to_o recommend_v a_o good_a method_n of_o study_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o this_o make_v that_o worthy_a person_n undertake_v he_o himself_o as_o foresee_v what_o he_o will_v afterward_o prove_v in_o case_n his_o study_n be_v well_o regulate_v at_o first_o this_o kindness_n he_o ever_o remember_v which_o let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o mean_v sir_n rowland_n lay_v such_o double_v and_o redouble_a obligation_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o tender_a affection_n respect_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o show_v towards_o i_o as_o have_v leave_v so_o indelible_a a_o impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o dear_a name_n and_o observance_n to_o his_o house_n of_o bellaport_n that_o length_n of_o time_n may_v not_o be_v it_o out_o nor_o distance_n of_o place_n ever_o cause_v i_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o which_o word_n
withal_o by_o christ_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o consent_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o assert_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n and_o this_o corrupt_a blood_n run_v up_o in_o their_o vein_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n here_o and_o there_o when_o the_o same_o rot_a principle_n be_v every_o where_n in_o their_o heart_n observe_v how_o scornful_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v but_o new_o see_v a_o most_o heavenly_a sign_n the_o word_n beelzebul_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o more_o detestation_n as_o import_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n they_o call_v dung_v to_o a_o idol_n r._n jose_n be_v r._n ben._n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v to_o a_o idol_n must_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v talm._n jerus_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o what_o christ_n speak_v about_o the_o unpardonableness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o direct_a face_n of_o their_o tener_n which_o hold_v that_o blasphemy_n be_v atone_v for_o by_o death_n though_o by_o nothing_o else_o he_o out_o they_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o atone_v for_o he_o or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n sanhed_n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o jew_n defame_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o magic_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o in_o talm._n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 104._o col_fw-fr 2._o r_o eliezer_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o ben_n saida_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a name_n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o bring_v enchantment_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o incision_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contradict_v and_o decry_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n clean_o contrary_a and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n helek_n and_o maym._n in_o melachint_a per._n ult_n section_n xxxvi_o matth_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 46_o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o transition_n of_o matthew_n while_o he_o yet_o talk_v etc._n etc._n luke_n have_v set_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o before_o and_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n thereby_o intimate_v the_o end_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o take_v he_o up_o from_o preach_v with_o which_o intention_n and_o importunity_n they_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n if_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v christ_n ministry_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v proceed_v that_o intention_n from_o what_o pretence_n soever_o mark_v 3._o 21._o his_o friend_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v that_o word_n what_o it_o will_v whether_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o he_o be_v faint_a or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n their_o errand_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o course_n he_o be_v in_o which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v so_o smart_a a_o answer_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o compare_v deut._n 33._o 9_o section_n xxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xiii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 54._o mark_n chap._n iu._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 35._o luke_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 4_o to_o ver._n 19_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o divers_a other_o parable_n matthews_n transition_n do_v again_o clear_a the_o order_n here_o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o consideration_n help_v to_o methodize_v the_o order_n of_o luke_n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o have_v set_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n before_o his_o utter_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o that_o without_o contrariety_n though_o with_o diversity_n for_o both_o the_o occurrence_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o he_o have_v by_o this_o order_n show_v how_o the_o mother_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o find_v he_o go_v along_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o prosecute_v the_o intention_n they_o come_v upon_o or_o better_o convince_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n speak_v of_o parable_n which_o he_o do_v so_o exceed_v much_o through_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v exceed_o accustom_v to_o this_o manner_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o talmud_n be_v abundant_o full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n and_o so_o be_v general_o all_o their_o ancient_a writer_n and_o they_o common_o enter_v upon_o their_o parable_n with_o this_o preface_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o parable_n to_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n like_o which_o stile_n he_o also_o use_v not_o seldom_o and_o sometime_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o more_o abrupt_o with_o such_o a_o entrance_n as_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n or_o like_v to_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o what_o they_o have_v see_v quote_v by_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o mere_o upon_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o stile_n of_o parable_n and_o hyperbole_n very_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n peah_o demai_n and_o kilaim_v which_o treat_v intentional_o concern_v sow_v and_o seed_n for_o illustration_n of_o these_o parable_n in_o kilaim_n they_o dispute_v of_o sow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o rock_n and_o upon_o stone_n and_o of_o mingle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wheat_n and_o tare_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o in_o peah_n in_o tal._n jerus_n fol._n 20._o they_o speak_v of_o a_o tree_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o one_o may_v climb_v into_o like_o other_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o these_o parable_n some_o light_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o those_o tract_n see_v christ_n all_o along_o speak_v of_o thing_n usual_a and_o most_o particular_o usual_a among_o that_o nation_n section_n xxxviii_o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 35._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o a_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n be_v evidence_v by_o mark_n to_o come_v in_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o etc._n etc._n matthews_n lay_v it_o where_o he_o have_v do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o matthews_n or_o levy_n feast_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a current_n of_o the_o story_n which_o feast_n he_o have_v lay_v at_o matthews_n call_v and_o so_o have_v according_o bring_v
where_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v bethany_n and_o at_o that_o place_n it_o be_v where_o christ_n begin_v his_o triumphant_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n for_o carry_v of_o palm_n branch_n and_o cry_a hosanna_n be_v never_o use_v but_o only_o at_o that_o feast_n but_o now_o translate_v to_o this_o occasion_n which_o may_v help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o explain_v of_o zech._n 14._o 16._o count_n from_o hence_o the_o day_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v reckon_v they_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n afterward_o and_o this_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n he_o weep_v over_o the_o city_n though_o he_o know_v that_o within_o five_o day_n she_o will_v be_v his_o death_n section_n lxxiii_o john_n chp._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n greek_n will_v see_v jesus_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n and_o need_v no_o illustration_n christ_n be_v thrice_o attest_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n at_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o great_a highpriest_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o now_o for_o the_o great_a king_n when_o he_o have_v new_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o bath_n kol_n or_o heavenly_a voice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o give_v of_o it_o but_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o bring_v their_o doctor_n and_o their_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n section_n lxxiv_o mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o ver._n 11._o to_o ver._n 27._o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n curse_v the_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o mark_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n there_o go_v at_o even_o to_o lodge_v at_o bethany_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v for_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o hugr_v see_v a_o figtree_n and_o find_v no_o fig_n on_o it_o curse_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v that_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o why_o then_o shall_v christ_n look_v for_o fig_n when_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o they_o answ._n he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o beign_v now_o at_o the_o further_a but_o about_o our_o april_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o tree_n have_v shoot_v forth_o their_o fruit_n by_o passover_n time_n for_o so_o maymony_n tell_v we_o in_o kiddush_n hhodesh_n per._n 4._o but_o neither_o to_o ripeness_n nor_o be_v the_o figtree_n any_o of_o they_o for_o to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 32._o when_o the_o figtree_n put_v forth_o her_o leaf_n you_o know_v summer_n be_v nigh_o lay_v these_o of_o jerus_n in_o sheviith_n fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 4._o rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v from_o the_o put_n forth_o of_o the_o figtree_n leaf_n to_o the_o green_a fig_n appear_v be_v fifty_o day_n and_o from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o fig_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blossom_n fifty_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o ripe_a fig_n fifty_o day_n more_o five_o month_n in_o all_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o figtree_n in_o that_o land_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o treatise_n demai_n and_o sheviith_n where_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n beside_o those_o figtree_n that_o be_v in_o their_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n as_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o say_v be_v fig_n of_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v base_a fig_n likewise_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d figtree_n that_o bring_v their_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n but_o once_o in_o two_o year_n and_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o say_v grow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o bare_a white_a figs._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n the_o gemarist_n dispute_v what_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n or_o only_o once_o in_o three_o year_n they_o bear_v their_o fruit_n every_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a till_o three_o year_n end_n how_o do_v a_o man_n know_v its_o time_n or_o what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o r._n jonah_n say_v by_o bind_v a_o list_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o hang_v some_o pendant_n upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o figtree_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o the_o fig_n that_o it_o shoot_v forth_o one_o summer_n it_o be_v two_o summer_n more_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripeness_n so_o that_o they_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unless_a hand_n or_o wind_n hinder_v three_o summer_n and_o two_o winter_n before_o their_o maturity_n now_o because_o the_o strange_a nature_n of_o this_o tree_n different_a ââomothers_n cause_v that_o the_o seven_o year_n or_o year_n of_o release_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v concern_v it_o as_o concern_v other_o tree_n therefore_o they_o tie_v some_o coard_n or_o list_n about_o it_o or_o âung_a something_o upon_o it_o that_o may_v give_v notice_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n what_o year_n it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o whether_o the_o fruit_n if_o any_o be_v of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n growth_n so_o likewise_o the_o figtree_n mention_v before_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v two_o summer_n in_o ripen_v their_o fruit_n so_o that_o of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o one_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v well_o look_v for_o fig_n of_o the_o last_o year_n growth_n old_a fig_n under_o new_a leaf_n if_o so_o be_v the_o leaf_n be_v new_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o proper_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_n there_o be_v that_o will_v change_v the_o read_n of_o the_o original_n and_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o will_v have_v it_o read_v but_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o where_o he_o be_v be_v the_o time_n of_o figs._n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o time_n of_o fig_n mean_v the_o common_a time_n that_o general_o fig_n be_v ripe_a which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_o know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o well_o near_o five_o month_n after_o passover_n time_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o he_o have_v do_v three_o year_n before_o this_o be_v four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n at_o even_o he_o go_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o they_o come_v the_o disciple_n observe_v the_o figtree_n wither_v whereupon_o he_o say_v have_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o âast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o belieuâ_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v in_o which_o word_n he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o look_v for_o a_o faith_n that_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n but_o 1._o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o mark_v 9_o 23._o hyperbole_n with_o which_o the_o scripture_n abound_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o one_o example_n and_o that_o about_o this_o very_a mountain_n that_o christ_n point_v at_o zech._n 14._o 4._o which_o mean_v not_o literal_o olivet_n cleave_v indeed_o or_o remove_v but_o great_a concussion_n to_o the_o people_n and_o open_a way_n make_v for_o the_o enemy_n 2._o christ_n in_o this_o
be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d buââ¦_n contra_fw-la every_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jameâ_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n
make_v no_o such_o plain_a expression_n or_o three_o that_o the_o affirmative_a may_v mean_v the_o word_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o negative_a his_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v either_o create_v or_o dispose_v as_o joh._n 5._o 17._o ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v 12._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v deut._n 30._o 20._o ps._n 66._o 9_o prov._n 4._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 24_o &_o 6._o 35._o &_o 20._o 31._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o life_n this_n have_v allusion_n to_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n there_o as_o the_o creator_n here_o as_o the_o redeemer_n for_o have_v relate_v there_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o among_o all_o thing_n man_n receive_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v he_o go_v on_o now_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n also_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o die_v the_o death_n he_o re-obtained_n a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o hab._n 2._o 4._o and_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n 8._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 8._o of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o whereby_o they_o guide_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o whereto_o they_o aim_v all_o their_o action_n and_o this_o light_n then_o shine_v and_o yet_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o type_n shadow_n figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o daily_o read_v they_o and_o that_o darkness_n 18._o darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 3._o &_o 9_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o and_o mystical_a cloudiness_n which_o lie_v over_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v some_o shine_n in_o that_o obsureness_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v to_o that_o brightness_n of_o reveal_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v etc._n etc._n here_o may_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o method_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o man_n be_v create_v second_o the_o word_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v recover_v and_o obtain_v life_n three_o the_o word_n of_o light_n direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n four_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v from_o john_n mark_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n no_o other_o than_o a_o veil_a gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n five_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o sixthly_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o come_n ibid._n ver._n 7._o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o it_o be_v take_v virtual_o only_o there_o for_o the_o light_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o here_o for_o christ_n the_o light_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v ver_fw-la 9_o see_v isai._n 10._o 17._o and_o 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o mic._n 7._o 6._o num._n 24._o 17._o psal._n 84._o 1._o mal._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o christ_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 16._o 25._o and_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v a_o light_n without_o any_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o thrid_o he_o inlightn_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o four_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n isai._n 11._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n all_o join_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v seclude_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v christ_n lightning_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o general_n and_o universal_a enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o virtual_o and_o invisible_o only_a in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o even_o visible_o sensible_o and_o apparent_o in_o audible_a voice_n and_o conspicuous_a shape_n before_o he_o come_v in_o humane_a nature_n as_o gen._n 15._o and_o 18._o and_o 32._o exod._n 3._o josh._n 6._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 4._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 31._o dan._n 3._o 24_o 25._o exod._n 14._o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o this_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o come_v and_o converse_v in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o choice_n deut._n 7._o 6._o by_o purchase_n exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o by_o covenant_n deut._n 26._o 18._o and_o by_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 16._o ver._n 12._o 8._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o or_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 5_o 6._o act_n 5._o 4._o mat._n 7._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arist_n eth._n 8._o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n where_o the_o heathen_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11._o 5._o this_o title_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 4._o 22._o hos._n 11._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o so_o come_v among_o they_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o what_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n so_o ever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v henceforward_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o or_o on_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v often_o stand_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 71._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 9_o act._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o therefore_o his_o name_n and_o himself_o be_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o r._n menahem_n or_o exod._n 60._o ver._n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n greek_n not_o of_o
the_o publican_n which_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v do_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o common_a order_n of_o i_o most_o high_o esteem_v make_v our_o friendship_n the_o strong_a and_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o plancius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o roman_a knight_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a memorial_n that_o be_v leave_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o he_o that_o have_v play_v the_o good_a publican_n suetonius_n in_o vita_fw-la vespasiani_n statim_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la but_o in_o after_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n become_v very_o much_o alter_v for_o now_o man_n of_o inferior_a rank_a farm_a those_o place_n and_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n and_o quick_o bring_v the_o call_n into_o disgrace_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n publican_n be_v brand_v with_o a_o special_a note_n of_o infamy_n above_o other_o man_n and_o still_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o first_o general_o every_o where_n because_o of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rack_a exaction_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fruit_n of_o buy_v and_o farm_v of_o office_n tacitus_n call_v 13._o annal._n lib._n 13._o they_o immodestiam_fw-la publicanorum_fw-la the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o mention_v a_o general_a complaint_n against_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o some_o reformation_n of_o their_o injuriousness_n and_o suidas_n give_v they_o this_o character_n the_o life_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v open_a violence_n unpunished_a rapine_n a_o unseasonable_a trade_n and_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n second_o more_o especial_o be_v man_n of_o this_o profession_n odious_a among_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o freeborn_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o subject_a to_o any_o nor_o pay_v tribute_n but_o only_o their_o due_n to_o god_n and_o homage_n to_o their_o own_o king_n these_o wretch_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a liberty_n do_v help_v forward_o their_o subjection_n in_o exact_v of_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n themselves_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o roman_n company_n contrary_a to_o jew_n punctualness_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o too_o too_o much_o with_o their_o tyranny_n in_o augment_v those_o burden_n of_o bondage_n which_o they_o have_v make_v heavy_a enough_o before_o ver._n 13._o exact_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o answer_n be_v approve_v what_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o about_o their_o extortion_n that_o not_o only_o they_o side_v with_o the_o roman_n in_o put_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o nation_n to_o tribute_n but_o also_o do_v aggravate_v the_o burden_n themselves_o by_o exaction_n of_o more_o than_o be_v require_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o baptist_n require_v affirmative_o some_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o people_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o plead_v perfection_n therefore_o will_v he_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o action_n but_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n he_o require_v only_o negative_o some_o enormity_n to_o be_v foregon_v for_o they_o be_v notorious_o and_o scandalous_o wicked_a it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v first_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a before_o they_o can_v learn_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v good_a vers._n 14._o the_o soldier_n these_o be_v roman_n or_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a pay_n for_o no_o one_o can_v think_v that_o the_o roman_n will_v use_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o garrison_n in_o their_o own_o country_n lest_o they_o shall_v rebel_v and_o here_o do_v the_o gentile_n first_o hearken_v to_o the_o gospel_n §_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o baptist_n in_o his_o answer_n ty_v both_o hand_n tongue_n and_o heart_n deed_n word_n and_o think_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o their_o profession_n especial_o tend_v so_o much_o towards_o injuriousness_n first_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o open_a violence_n in_o act_n whether_o by_o blow_n ravish_v plunder_v fire_v or_o such_o like_a mischief_n as_o attend_v the_o war_n and_o go_v with_o soldier_n second_o secret_a undermine_n by_o false_a accuse_v abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o superior_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o another_o when_o their_o own_o can_v not_o reach_v and_o sew_v the_o fox_n skin_n to_o when_o the_o lion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o three_o discontentation_n and_o repine_v at_o their_o wage_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o both_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v that_o a_o main_a argument_n use_v by_o percennius_n which_o move_v the_o great_a mutiny_n of_o the_o three_o legion_n in_o pannonia_n in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n denis_n in_o diem_fw-la assibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la aestimari_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o their_o life_n and_o body_n be_v rate_v and_o set_v to_o sale_n but_o at_o ten_o farthing_n a_o day_n tacit._n annal_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o the_o publican_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o gainsay_v not_o their_o profession_n but_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o one_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o gather_v tribute_n but_o to_o exact_v more_o and_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o exercise_v soldiery_n but_o practice_n violenc_n ver._n 15._o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n there_o be_v that_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o baptist_n and_o to_o muse_v in_o heart_n whether_o he_o be_v he_o or_o not_o first_o the_o first_o and_o the_o prime_a one_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o time_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o divers_a pregnant_a evidence_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o propht_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o now_o be_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o juda_n now_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n or_o sanhedrin_n slay_v by_o herod_n now_o be_v the_o roman_n lord_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o now_o be_v daniel_n seventy_n expire_v by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n and_o now_o they_o look_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o they_o gather_v together_o from_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v its_o appear_v act._n 2._o as_o be_v hint_v before_o when_o therefore_o second_o in_o this_o time_n of_o their_o great_a expectation_n they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a sanctity_n piety_n and_o zeal_n the_o admirable_a strictness_n austerity_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o the_o strange_a unusual_a and_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o entertain_v a_o doubtful_a and_o muse_v think_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o four_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o earnest_n wish_v after_o messiah_n his_o come_n may_v something_o forward_o such_o a_o conceit_n for_o facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v import_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o their_o expectation_n so_o christ_n in_o gen._n 49._o 10._o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o lxx_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o desire_n hag._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o word_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o come_v be_v disperse_v among_o very_o many_o and_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o strengthen_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o this_o surmise_n but_o that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n and_o of_o what_o befall_v his_o father_n about_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o induction_n or_o second_v thereunto_o as_o some_o do_v hold_v be_v hard_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o either_o this_o people_n have_v forget_v to_o look_v after_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o elizabeth_n alliance_n to_o that_o tribe_n for_o she_o be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 36._o do_v satisfy_v they_o if_o they_o look_v after_o it_o ver._n 16._o john_n answer_v whereas_o some_o hold_n that_o john_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v only_o before_o that_o they_o muse_v of_o
miracle_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o adoration_n by_o the_o wiseman_n his_o wisdom_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n at_o this_o time_n show_v that_o impossible_a but_o conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v from_o it_o to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o act_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_o and_o the_o if_o in_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o doubt_v as_o of_o assurance_n as_o the_o if_o in_o those_o word_n of_o lamech_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o fold_n and_o he_o force_v it_o as_o the_o consequence_n upon_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v proclaim_v thou_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v exert_v thy_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o the_o satisfy_a thy_o hunger_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o temptation_n that_o carry_v the_o same_o front_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a thou_o shall_v act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o not_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n as_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n in_o both_o which_o temptation_n though_o a_o close_a persuasive_a to_o distrust_v god_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o presume_v without_o warrant_n upon_o a_o promise_n be_v include_v yet_o satan_n main_a bent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v eve_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n so_o will_v he_o fain_o do_v christ_n from_o that_o work_n and_o injunction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n to_o do_v thing_n tend_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o to_o vainglory_n and_o self-exalting_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v have_v move_v the_o redeemer_n to_o have_v act_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o instigation_n ignatius_n martyr_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o beza_n chemnitius_n some_o other_o of_o late_a suppose_v that_o satan_n know_v not_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n do_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o in_o satan_n apprehension_n only_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a qualify_a man_n as_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 4._o luke_n express_v it_o only_o a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n most_o high_a and_o deep_a and_o which_o create_v understanding_n can_v fathom_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exceed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v some_o light_n of_o it_o before_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o see_v mat._n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 2._o 11._o of_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o &_o 3._o 22._o of_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o which_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o past_o all_o queston_a who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o he_o deal_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v this_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o single_a man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psalm_n 89._o 28_o 27._o be_v ready_o know_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 3._o 38._o we_o have_v explain_v before_o 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n in_o matthew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n have_v bring_v he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n but_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n various_a expression_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o take_v the_o one_o to_o mean_v the_o other_o but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n as_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v here_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o attend_v our_o saviour_n death_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o some_o rose_n high_o and_o sure_a say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v and_o examine_v the_o place_n now_o the_o dare_a impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o to_o assault_v and_o assail_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o less_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v joint_o with_o his_o pride_n desperate_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o attempt_n as_o this_o to_o go_v about_o to_o foil_v he_o who_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o he_o when_o upon_o the_o denunciation_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n yet_o god_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n hence_o do_v his_o impudence_n take_v its_o rise_n to_o do_v and_o dare_v what_o he_o do_v and_o dare_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o have_v this_o very_a passage_n in_o one_o eye_n and_o consideration_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n will_v help_v exceed_o to_o clear_a inlighten_v and_o explain_v it_o for_o whereas_o two_o main_a scruple_n may_v arise_v about_o this_o temptation_n beside_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o assault_n christ_n thus_o namely_o how_o chance_v it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n after_o these_o temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n do_v give_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v to_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o attempt_v to_o tempt_v he_o of_o long_a a_o time_n but_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o assail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n which_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o satan_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o duel_n in_o a_o apparent_a manner_n which_o he_o never_o have_v be_v before_o to_o try_v that_o mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o break_v and_o bruise_v head_n and_o heel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n undertake_v the_o combat_n and_o dare_v be_v thus_o impudent_a and_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o this_o way_n to_o bruise_v he_o namely_o by_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n for_o another_o way_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o open_a and_o actual_a persecution_n sect._n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n as_o
grace_n some_o another_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o one_o grace_n because_o of_o another_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o some_o take_v for_o one_o grace_n upon_o another_o or_o grace_n multiply_v other_o for_o grace_n in_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n and_o for_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o suppose_v that_o grace_n for_o grace_n mean_v only_o grace_v free_o bestow_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v only_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o gratis_o all_o which_o interpretation_n be_v indeed_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o yet_o whether_o they_o be_v pregnant_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v and_o scruple_n for_o the_o evangelist_n be_v apparent_o hitherto_o and_o here_o speak_v of_o manifold_a declaration_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n suitable_a to_o that_o scope_n and_o intention_n and_o according_o i_o can_v but_o apprehend_v and_o render_v these_o word_n so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n mean_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o for_o shall_v denote_v the_o final_a cause_n which_o construction_n be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o his_o disciple_n have_v receive_v exceed_o full_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n draw_v the_o verse_n unto_o such_o a_o sense_n so_o do_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o language_n justify_v it_o for_o first_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o we_o put_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v receive_v grace_n the_o very_a word_n use_v here_o and_o apostleship_n which_o beza_n well_o gloss_v gratiam_fw-la &_o apostolatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n beneficium_fw-la eximiae_fw-la plane_n liberalitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la vocat_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n second_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v sometime_o and_o very_o proper_o denote_v the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hair_n be_v give_v to_o a_o woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cover_n heb._n 12._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o redemption_n in_o behalf_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o among_o profane_a author_n it_o be_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o gratia_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cujus_fw-la gratia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la nullius_fw-la gratia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v it_o very_o fit_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o place_n we_o receive_v grace_n because_o of_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v advance_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o propagate_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v treat_v concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n and_o after_o it_o both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o latter_a head_n viz._n how_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o come_n 1._o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o converse_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o weigh_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o christ_n be_v thus_o declare_v and_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o two_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n clearness_n and_o exhibition_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n join_v this_o verse_n and_o that_o that_o go_v before_o together_o and_o it_o piece_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o law_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o last_o word_n grace_n to_o the_o result_n of_o this_o sense_n we_o receive_v apostleship_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o grace_n whereas_o moses_n give_v the_o law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o work_n for_o so_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n do_v hold_v it_o out_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v §._o but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n stand_v here_o in_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n a_o work_n of_o truth_n yet_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o differ_v main_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o first_o the_o law_n indeed_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o teach_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v so_o dark_o and_o obscure_o and_o in_o such_o veil_a type_n and_o shadow_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o grope_v after_o than_o see_v and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v darkness_n at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o yea_o and_o gain_v salvation_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n till_o the_o gospel_n bring_v we_o gentile_n in_o but_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o clear_o and_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o all_o those_o type_n shadow_n prediction_n and_o representation_n receive_v their_o equity_n accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_v and_o it_o show_v apparent_o what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v out_o in_o figure_n the_o gospel_n do_v in_o truth_n second_o although_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v
have_v more_o clear_a prediction_n concern_v christ_n than_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v take_v in_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o divide_v they_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o they_o come_v under_o the_o three_o part_n cetubhim_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o and_o so_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 13._o 35._o and_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n matth._n 24._o 13._o and_o so_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n esther_n chronicle_n etc._n etc._n deserve_v the_o same_o name_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n be_v argument_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v solomon_n salvation_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o be_v we_o get_v into_o a_o very_a large_a field_n if_o we_o will_v but_o traverse_v it_o to_o show_v how_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o type_n and_o prophecy_n do_v speak_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o consideration_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o will_v be_v continual_o occur_v and_o emerge_v as_o we_o go_v along_o 3._o that_o when_o nathaneel_n say_v that_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o articulate_o name_v he_o but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n prove_v to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v so_o much_o vers._n 46._o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazaret_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o nathaneel_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o poorness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o city_n nazaret_n as_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o producer_n of_o any_o good_a nor_o likely_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o inferior_a and_o contemptible_a rank_n but_o as_o refer_v rather_o to_o the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a a_o city_n that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o any_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v luke_n 4._o 29._o when_o they_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o murder_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v among_o they_o vers._n 47._o compare_v jer._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n although_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a as_o esay_n 65._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v according_o conceive_v almost_o general_o by_o expositor_n that_o our_o saviour_n aim_v only_o at_o such_o a_o thing_n here_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o to_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n certain_o they_o be_v very_o sincere_a and_o upright_a towards_o god_n and_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o without_o guile_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nathaneel_n their_o fetch_v one_o another_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o they_o all_o in_o embrace_v of_o christ_n confirm_v this_o past_a all_o denial_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v that_o for_o a_o singular_a encomion_n to_o nathaneel_n which_o may_v general_o be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o name_v simon_n peter_n it_o be_v for_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o so_o when_o he_o name_v james_n and_o john_n boanarge_n and_o doubtless_o when_o he_o pass_v such_o a_o character_n as_o this_o upon_o nathaneel_n it_o be_v for_o some_o regard_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o man_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n i_o conceive_v rather_o to_o be_v nathaneel_n uprightness_n and_o deceitlesness_n towards_o man_n than_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n towards_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a name_n and_o title_n which_o nathaneel_n have_v get_v among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o those_o that_o know_v he_o for_o his_o very_a honest_a upright_a and_o exemplary_a deal_n converse_n and_o integrity_n among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o guiltless_a israelite_n as_o that_o roman_a be_v call_v verissimus_fw-la for_o his_o exceed_a great_a truthfulness_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o name_n that_o we_o find_v divers_a man_n in_o scripture_n to_o have_v have_v as_o some_o to_o have_v two_o name_n some_o three_o some_o more_o proceed_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o from_o this_o very_a cause_n and_o occasion_n namely_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n observe_v some_o singular_a quality_n in_o they_o and_o action_n do_v by_o they_o give_v they_o some_o denomination_n or_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o action_n or_o quality_n so_o gedeon_n come_v by_o his_o name_n jerubbaal_n judg._n 6._o 32._o and_o jerubesh_v 2_o sam._n 11._o 21._o so_o shemaiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o nehelamite_n or_o the_o dreamer_n jer._n 29._o 31._o and_o divers_a other_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o josephus_n some_o of_o which_o will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o it_o be_v a_o common_a title_n that_o nathaneel_n have_v get_v among_o all_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v call_v the_o israelite_n without_o guile_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o thereupon_o nathaneel_n question_n he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o that_o he_o can_v so_o direct_o hit_v upon_o his_o common_a denomination_n vers._n 48._o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o his_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n but_o to_o some_o private_a and_o secret_a action_n that_o he_o do_v there_o and_o for_o which_o he_o go_v thither_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o evil_a action_n that_o she_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o secret_a so_o do_v he_o nathaneel_n by_o hint_v some_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o a_o figtree_n before_o philip_n light_n on_o he_o there_o as_o pray_v vow_v or_o some_o other_o action_n which_o none_o know_v of_o but_o himself_o and_o this_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o christ_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o work_v in_o nathaneel_n for_o his_o conviction_n because_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v near_o the_o figtree_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o philip_n and_o he_o may_v see_v nathaneel_n and_o nathaneel_n not_o see_v he_o and_o so_o may_v nathaneel_n have_v suppose_v but_o when_o he_o tell_v of_o some_o secret_a action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o under_o the_o figtree_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v be_v conscious_a to_o but_o himself_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o he_o speak_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 2._o 6_o 7._o &_o psal._n 89._o 26_o 27._o where_o god_n set_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o his_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1._o 33._o vers._n 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v amen_o amen_n now_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v exceed_o usual_a in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n through_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o single_a amen_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o constant_o double_v in_o john_n amen_o amen_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o our_o harmony-order_n and_o method_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n at_o
of_o more_o which_o may_v be_v do_v exceed_v abundant_o and_o when_o all_o be_v allege_v but_o to_o little_a satisfaction_n christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o say_v they_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o intepret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a writ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o my_o father_n for_o preach_v work_a miracle_n and_o other_o grace_n i_o must_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o reprehension_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o signification_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o in_o this_o or_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n to_o the_o company_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o respect_n of_o kindred_n shall_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o reason_n or_o be_v the_o principal_a motion_n why_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lady_n know_v it_o be_v no_o check_n to_o she_o but_o a_o doctrine_n to_o other_o now_o quorsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la why_o do_v these_o man_n and_o general_o all_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o same_o school_n keep_v such_o ado_n to_o clear_v this_o from_o a_o reprehension_n why_o because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v have_v no_o check_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n but_o she_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o peter_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o this_o ado_n to_o carry_v these_o word_n out_o of_o a_o reprehension_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n they_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o reprehensive_a nature_n the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o apparent_a judg._n 11._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 3._o matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n have_v understand_v it_o here_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n augustine_n athanasius_n produce_v by_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o mother_n such_o a_o check_n than_o to_o seek_v evasion_n and_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o from_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o have_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n do_v perceive_v a_o little_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n breathe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o if_o she_o seek_v for_o and_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o desire_n of_o esteem_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o she_o upon_o these_o action_n of_o her_o son_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v build_v so_o uncharitable_a a_o gloss_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o apparency_n although_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o upon_o mark_v 3._o 31._o we_o can_v but_o lay_v a_o very_a foul_a sin_n to_o her_o charge_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o know_v any_o cause_n for_o which_o to_o charge_v she_o with_o pride_n especial_o here_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o care_n of_o her_o kinsman_n credit_n in_o who_o house_n she_o now_o be_v do_v move_v she_o to_o propose_v this_o to_o her_o son_n rather_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o but_o other_o more_o charitable_o somewhat_o have_v construe_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v check_v she_o for_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v he_o still_o under_o her_o maternal_a correction_n and_o command_n when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o full_a a_o age_n as_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v guide_v of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o according_o they_o have_v read_v the_o latter_a clause_n by_o way_n of_o question_n what_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n yet_o come_v that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o my_o own_o disposal_n but_o still_o must_v be_v at_o the_o mother_n command_n but_o beside_o the_o quaintness_n of_o this_o interrogative_n read_v hardly_o warrant_v by_o any_o copy_n extant_a it_o may_v very_o well_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o our_o saviour_n look_v after_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n from_o his_o mother_n command_n or_o else_o as_o the_o former_a exposition_n lay_v some_o aspersion_n of_o pride_n upon_o the_o mother_n this_o do_v very_o near_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o son_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o they_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v right_o expound_v those_o §_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o show_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hour_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o a_o hour_n proper_o be_v take_v with_o we_o but_o that_o it_o very_o common_o and_o often_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v time_n in_o general_n and_o of_o a_o undefined_a measure_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o aim_n he_o have_v tell_v the_o day_n before_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o from_o henceforward_o he_o must_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o power_n mary_n take_v occasion_n of_o her_o proposal_n to_o he_o for_o this_o miracle_n from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o but_o christ_n say_v no_o upon_o this_o reason_n because_o his_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v first_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o first_o miracle_n rather_o upon_o a_o sermon_n than_o upon_o a_o feast_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o his_o condescension_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v what_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n do_v desire_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v her_o desire_n he_o first_o give_v she_o a_o mild_a reprehension_n for_o that_o she_o will_v be_v meddle_v so_o with_o his_o ministerial_a act_n as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v but_o tell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v miracle_n she_o will_v offer_v to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o those_o word_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o he_o than_o rectify_v she_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o miracle_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v upon_o all_o offer_n and_o occasion_n but_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n among_o those_o uncredulous_a one_o that_o unless_o they_o see_v a_o sign_n or_o wonder_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o then_o he_o act_v the_o miracle_n that_o she_o do_v desire_v because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v have_v the_o fruit_n here_o that_o his_o miracle_n aim_v and_o look_v after_o namely_o belief_n in_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o so_o it_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n believe_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o there_o be_v new_a one_o add_v of_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o though_o the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n speech_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o flat_a reprehension_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n a_o flat_a denial_n of_o her_o request_n but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o former_a word_n now_o if_o it_o be_v question_v when_o that_o hour_n come_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o that_o then_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o jesus_n both_o preach_v very_o much_o and_o do_v miracle_n very_o many_o before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v there_o and_o this_o hour_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o
that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v thou_o in_o again_o or_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v into_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o fellow_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o again_o this_o court_n be_v part_v from_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o a_o wooden_a grate_n 13_o hand_n breadth_n high_a in_o the_o northwest_o corner_n of_o which_o woman_n court_n namely_o in_o the_o very_a angle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o build_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chamber_n of_o the_o leper_n who_o come_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o hospital_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o the_o heathen_n mourner_n leper_n excommunicate_a person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o outer_a court_n and_o hither_o be_v ox_n and_o sheep_n now_o get_v also_o for_o in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n find_v these_o cattle_n and_o the_o money-changer_n at_o this_o time_n §_o those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n these_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n lamb_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o bullock_n for_o the_o festival_n after_o and_o dove_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o those_o woman_n and_o those_o leper_n cleanse_v that_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a as_o to_o reach_v to_o a_o lamb_n leu._n 12._o 8._o &_o 14._o 21._o and_o it_o may_v be_v sparrow_n be_v in_o this_o market_n too_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n allude_v matth._n 10._o 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o five_o for_o a_o halfpenny_n luke_n 12._o 6._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o burnt-offering_n on_o festival_n day_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o common_a sheep_n or_o ox_n but_o their_o peace-offering_n be_v of_o the_o tithe_n chagigah_n per._n 1._o now_o this_o tradition_n join_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n against_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a store_n of_o sacrifice_n cause_v a_o market_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o those_o that_o come_v from_o far_o to_o the_o passover_n or_o to_o the_o other_o festival_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o this_o time_n and_o his_o company_n with_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v their_o passover_n lamb_n or_o bullock_n or_o sacrifice_v lamb_n or_o bullock_n along_o with_o they_o but_o may_v have_v such_o thing_n for_o ready_a money_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o too_o much_o love_n of_o convenience_n have_v bring_v this_o market_n into_o the_o temple_n court_n §_o and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v there_o be_v the_o like_a story_n to_o this_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n last_o passover_n when_o he_o come_v ride_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21._o 12._o mark_n 11._o 15._o luke_n 19_o 45._o where_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v like_a with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o whip_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o with_o sharp_a word_n for_o here_o he_o call_v they_o but_o merchant_n this_o be_v the_o first_o admonition_n but_o there_o he_o plain_o call_v they_o thief_n there_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o money-changer_n here_o the_o evangelist_n john_n use_v both_o that_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d too_o the_o syriack_n in_o all_o the_o place_n retain_v but_o one_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o arabic_a do_v the_o like_a now_o what_o these_o argentarii_fw-la and_o nummularii_fw-la be_v for_o by_o both_o these_o expression_n do_v latin_a translator_n call_v they_o require_v some_o inquisition_n to_o find_v out_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n frequent_o among_o the_o roman_n and_o one_o famous_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o serve_v for_o many_o and_o that_o be_v what_o suetonins_n report_v concern_v augustus_n namely_o that_o some_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o descent_n as_o that_o he_o be_v nepos_n nummularii_fw-la the_o grandchild_n of_o a_o mony-chang_a the_o derision_n be_v this_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o cassius_n parmensis_n materna_fw-la tibi_fw-la farina_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ex_fw-la crudissimo_fw-la ariciae_fw-la pristino_fw-la hanâ_n finxit_fw-la manibus_fw-la collybo_fw-la decoloratus_fw-la nerunolensis_fw-la mensarius_fw-la of_o such_o a_o meal_n be_v thou_o by_o thy_o mother_n side_n for_o nerulonensis_fw-la a_o mony-chang_a have_v his_o finger_n black_v with_o change_a money_n do_v mould_n she_o in_o a_o poor_a mill_n at_o aricia_n suet_n in_o augusto_n cap._n 4._o for_o augustus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o miller_n grandchild_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o collybus_fw-la from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o and_o the_o collybista_n or_o mony-chang_a be_v call_v mensarius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o the_o table_n because_o their_o profession_n be_v practise_v tell_v money_n upon_o a_o table_n as_o the_o same_o suetonius_n give_v we_o another_o famous_a example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o galba_n chap._n 9_o nummulario_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la âide_v versanti_fw-la pecunias_fw-la manus_fw-la amputavit_fw-la mensaeque_fw-la ejus_fw-la affixit_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o say_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mony-chang_a for_o cheat_v and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o table_n a_o man_n of_o this_o trade_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shulchani_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n mensarius_fw-la or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o table_n for_o in_o the_o tract_n kiddushin_n or_o concern_v espousal_n per._n 3._o this_o case_n be_v determine_v a_o man_n say_v to_o a_o woman_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o two_o hundred_o zuzim_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sum_n of_o money_n undertake_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n upon_o espousal_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v espouse_v to_o i_o if_o he_o show_v it_o she_o the_o espousal_n be_v make_v but_o if_o he_o show_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n she_o be_v not_o espouse_v and_o the_o glossary_a upon_o the_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v mensarius_fw-la a_o mony-chang_a and_o change_v the_o money_n of_o other_o man_n and_o show_v she_o none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o table_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a table_n in_o every_o man_n house_n but_o the_o table_n of_o this_o trade_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o trade_n whether_o change_n or_o brokage_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o to_o change_v great_a money_n into_o lesser_a coin_n with_o some_o profit_n upon_o the_o change_n and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v more_o proper_o intimate_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a etymoligist_n to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d change_n of_o money_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o money_n changer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v proper_o signify_v small_a money_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o small_a value_n camerarius_fw-la out_o of_o a_o nameless_a greek_a author_n give_v this_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n a_o pound_n contain_v twelve_o ounce_n but_o the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o ounce_n have_v call_v it_o by_o other_o name_n far_o half_a a_o ounce_n they_o call_v a_o staâer_n because_o half_a a_o ounce_n be_v put_v in_o either_o scale_n the_o scale_n stand_v even_o now_o a_o stater_n or_o the_o half_a ounce_n contain_v two_o shekel_n and_o the_o shekel_n which_o be_v half_a the_o stater_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n contain_v twenty_o lepta_n which_o some_o call_n obolos_fw-la or_o half_a penny_n now_o one_o give_v two_o half_a penny_n and_o receive_v for_o it_o bread_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o food_n therefore_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n money-changer_n which_o be_v call_v collybistae_n which_o change_v the_o silver_n coin_n that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n into_o less_o money_n for_o whereas_o that_o coin_n it_o be_v call_v argenteus_fw-la contain_v a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o the_o buy_n of_o bread_n potherb_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v
thing_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o water_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o visible_a thing_n also_o 3._o john_n baptist_n observe_v this_o course_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n first_o and_o then_o baptize_v luke_n 3._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v we_o conceive_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n baptize_v ver_fw-la 2d_o and_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n before_o he_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o he_o do_v but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o expression_n you_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o improper_o hold_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o style_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o water_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o under_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o cool_a purge_a or_o refresh_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n be_v a_o phrase_n so_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n water_n as_o mean_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v applicable_a to_o those_o action_n or_o effect_n can_v be_v so_o proper_a a_o construction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o express_o mention_v with_o it_o 6._o the_o question_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v about_o his_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o his_o come_n under_o the_o day_n and_o benefit_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a be_v now_o come_v and_o therefore_o calvin_n mistake_v and_o mis-state_n the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_o to_o refuse_v the_o general_a exposition_n of_o water_n for_o baptism_n nullo_n modo_fw-la adducor_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la credam_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la intempestivum_fw-la i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sway_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n here_o for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o why_o unseasonable_a why_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n be_v exhort_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o proper_a question_n or_o theme_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v about_o nicodemus_n translation_n into_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o nation_n have_v so_o high_a thought_n that_o be_v as_o he_o think_v into_o a_o change_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o into_o a_o change_a principling_n and_o profession_n to_o come_v under_o new_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o profession_n different_a from_o what_o he_o be_v under_o before_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o slip_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n than_o this_o now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v even_o drop_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o must_v be_v new_o mould_v out_o of_o his_o reliance_n upon_o his_o birth_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a performance_n and_o ceremonious_a service_n and_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o new_a world_n and_o condition_n now_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o yet_o can_v deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o introduction_n into_o this_o new_a profession_n and_o if_o the_o introduction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o can_v as_o little_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o here_o if_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o touch_n before_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o if_o christ_n do_v any_o miracle_n at_o bethesday_n water_n at_o this_o passover_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o next_o this_o speech_n of_o new_a birth_n by_o water_n may_v have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o water_n where_o he_o that_o first_o go_v in_o after_o the_o angel_n move_v be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o new_a healthy_a condition_n now_o christ_n add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o water_n or_o baptism_n to_o difference_n baptism_n from_o pharisaical_a wash_n and_o legal_a purification_n for_o those_o be_v carnal_a rite_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o they_o place_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v primo_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o the_o first_o most_o common_a and_o most_o common_o know_v signification_n among_o the_o jew_n mean_v and_o betoken_v the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n under_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v nicodemus_n look_v upon_o and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_o in_o that_o sense_n first_o do_v christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o withal_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o gospel-acceptation_n have_v raise_v the_o expression_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v to_o betoken_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o any_o person_n under_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o word_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o whole_a church_n visible_a though_o it_o do_v most_o common_o express_v that_o but_o also_o include_v withal_o and_o speak_v the_o church_n invisible_a or_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o most_o proper_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n in_o his_o day_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o also_o it_o denote_v the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n where_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o and_o especial_o his_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n will_v drive_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n namely_o both_o the_o external_a dispensation_n and_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o god_n way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o of_o the_o twofold_a birth_n from_o above_o which_o refer_v to_o they_o both_o namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o new_a way_n of_o admission_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o change_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o new_a way_n of_o introduction_n as_o a_o birth_n from_o above_o into_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v first_o inform_v nicodemus_n of_o the_o outward_a way_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o change_a state_n of_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o then_o he_o will_v show_v both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o only_o a_o outward_a change_n of_o dispensation_n and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o baptism_n than_o only_o the_o external_a wash_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v
by_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o these_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v they_o preceptive_a or_o prohibitive_a if_o a_o man_n transgress_v against_o any_o of_o they_o either_o err_a or_o presume_v when_o he_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v confession_n whosoever_o bring_v a_o sin_n or_o trespass_n offer_v for_o his_o error_n or_o presumption_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o offering_n until_o he_o make_v a_o verbal_a confession_n and_o whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n or_o of_o whip_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o his_o whip_n or_o his_o death_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o make_v a_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o scapegoat_n be_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o confession_n for_o all_o israel_n over_o he_o the_o scapegoat_n expiate_v for_o all_o transgression_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a maym._n in_o teshubah_n per._n 1._o this_o their_o wild_a doctrine_n about_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n be_v consider_v in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o true_a affectedness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n or_o in_o seek_v of_o pardon_n be_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o or_o regard_v we_o may_v well_o observe_v how_o singular_o pertinent_a to_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o word_n be_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v for_o change_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o inward_a temper_n as_o wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o in_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o application_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v and_o thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n upon_o they_o from_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n argue_v to_o they_o from_o one_o of_o their_o own_o confess_a opinion_n so_o in_o this_o original_a word_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v call_v for_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o with_o gainsay_v and_o confutation_n because_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o repentance_n if_o not_o all_o repentance_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o in_o such_o a_o word_n as_o betoken_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v at_o once_o confute_v the_o double_a error_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v either_o about_o not_o need_v of_o repentance_n but_o insist_v upon_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o perform_v by_o confession_n or_o offering_n or_o some_o outward_a action_n iii_o three_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n that_o to_o his_o admonition_n to_o repent_v he_o also_o adjoin_v the_o other_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o we_o read_v of_o have_v not_o do_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o yet_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o for_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o mark_v 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o his_o doctrine_n do_v main_o aim_v at_o the_o declare_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v believe_v joh._n 1._o 31._o act._n 19_o 4._o john_n chief_a and_o most_o intend_a task_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o point_v out_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o person_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o publish_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o he_o come_v open_o to_o preach_v it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o entertain_v and_o hearken_v after_o and_o thus_o john_n make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o now_o that_o this_o great_a preacher_n for_o who_o attention_n and_o regard_n be_v prepare_v by_o all_o the_o bend_v of_o john_n ministry_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a clearness_n and_o manifestation_n he_o call_v for_o repentance_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faith_n or_o believe_v in_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v before_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o mother_n grace_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n name_v the_o latter_a 1._o because_o though_o faith_n be_v first_o wrought_v yet_o repentance_n be_v first_o see_v and_o evidence_v both_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o 2._o because_o a_o poor_a break_a and_o penitent_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a receptacle_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 61._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 5._o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o here_o mean_v the_o good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o original_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v also_o hold_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o singular_a emphasis_n and_o circumstance_n namely_o as_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o abundant_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o christ_n propose_v the_o word_n here_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o propose_v his_o ministry_n but_o like_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o assert_v himself_o the_o high_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o singular_a work_n of_o publish_v the_o new_a law_n luk._n 4._o 18._o so_o now_o and_o forward_o he_o do_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o anoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenor_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dispenser_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o he_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v they_o copious_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o have_v put_v they_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o doctrine_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v esay_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o teacher_n say_v david_n kimchi_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o messiah_n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 11._o 4._o with_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v express_o and_o nominatim_fw-la understand_v of_o messiah_n and_o so_o he_o do_v that_o in_o esa._n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o esa._n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n or_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 10._o 15._o apply_v general_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v name_v syllabical_o at_o vers_fw-la 13._o such_o another_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o retched_a and_o abuse_v towards_o the_o countenance_v of_o enthusiasm_n esa._n 54._o 13._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n where_o
be_v the_o former_a which_o he_o prosecute_v hither_o he_o handle_v in_o these_o several_a particular_n his_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o divine_a power_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n vers_n 19_o 20_o 21._o his_o absolute_a authority_n of_o order_v all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 22._o his_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a vers_n 23._o his_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 24._o his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 25._o his_o raise_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vers_n 26._o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o vers_n 27._o his_o be_v the_o powerful_a raiser_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o many_o mean_v all_o not_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o grave_n for_o some_o be_v drown_v some_o burn_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o most_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o render_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o betoken_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a general_o by_o the_o grave_n as_o see_v targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n 37._o 35._o &_o 44._o 29._o etc._n etc._n &_o buxtorf_n in_fw-it voce_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d significat_fw-la sheol_n in_o genere_fw-la locum_fw-la corporum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la unde_fw-la communiter_fw-la pro_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n we_o may_v here_o intricate_a ourselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o audible_a voice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o whether_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n do_v mean_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o power_n only_o as_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o improve_v in_o prepare_v against_o that_o time_n come_v these_o scripture_n speak_v about_o that_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mark_v 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n etc._n etc._n it_o plain_o speak_v only_o of_o christ_n send_n his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fetch_v in_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o vers_fw-la 34._o say_v that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n speak_v with_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v in_o the_o dreadful_a state_n and_o terror_n that_o heart_n can_v conceive_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n of_o account_v for_o all_o action_n may_v well_o be_v guess_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o action_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o utter_v his_o voice_n his_o mighty_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v neither_o but_o this_o in_o thunder_n and_o dreadful_a and_o majestic_a noise_n for_o such_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o articulate_a sound_n of_o word_n the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 97._o cite_v before_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o thunder_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o gloss_n there_o say_v these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n own_o thought_n to_o make_v the_o most_o feel_a and_o dread_a commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n that_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o aw_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o preparedness_n against_o that_o dreadful_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v vers._n 30._o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o these_o word_n to_o allude_v to_o two_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o they_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n 1._o the_o talmudick_n tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v concern_v man_n inquire_v of_o the_o judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n have_v this_o tradition_n they_o ask_v first_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o their_o own_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o a_o sanhedrin_n near_o their_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v to_o that_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o resolve_v they_o etc._n etc._n perek_n 11._o where_o by_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o mean_v if_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v hear_v by_o tradition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o judge_v according_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o the_o last_o recourse_n be_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o which_o be_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o tradition_n christ_n be_v come_v now_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n as_o you_o judge_v according_a as_o you_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n so_o i_o judge_v as_o i_o hear_v meaning_n either_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a counsel_n between_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o he_o receive_v intelligence_n and_o warrant_n for_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v of_o he_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o god-man_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v and_o without_o strain_v in_o such_o a_o exposition_n 2._o rambam_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n about_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d messenger_n and_o partner_n and_o the_o talmudist_n occasional_o in_o the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n espousal_n and_o divorce_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o a_o messenger_n that_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v send_v all_o his_o act_n be_v good_a in_o law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o messenger_n that_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o his_o act_n be_v nuââ_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n argue_v here_o be_v clear_a and_o pregnant_a and_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o position_n my_o judge_v be_v just_a because_o i_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o do_v the_o errand_n that_o he_o send_v i_o upon_o and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v we_o also_o interpret_v his_o word_n in_o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n vers._n 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a this_o he_o speak_v also_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o court_n though_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o yet_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a joh._n 8._o 14._o but_o in_o their_o judicatories_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o other_o and_o so_o not_o true_a here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la they_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o current_a testimony_n in_o his_o plead_n for_o himself_o to_o bear_v
with_o age_n so_o sure_o be_v man_n accuse_v of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o open_a street_n or_o at_o feast_n as_o other_o can_v make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v and_o accuse_v they_o for_o guilty_a some_o for_o their_o own_o refuge_n more_o as_o infect_v with_o contagion_n and_o a_o sickness_n so_o tacitus_n seneca_n also_o utter_v his_o complaint_n of_o these_o doleful_a time_n and_o allege_v one_o example_n of_o 26._o de_fw-fr benef_fw-fr lib._n 3â_n cap._n 26._o these_o accusation_n which_o at_o once_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o frequency_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o almost_o common_a madness_n of_o accuse_v which_o more_o torment_v the_o gown_a city_n than_o all_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v do_v before_o now_o the_o word_n of_o drunkard_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o the_o harmlesness_n of_o jester_n nothing_o be_v safe_a every_o occasion_n of_o be_v cruel_a give_v content_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o expect_v of_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o paulus_n the_o praetorian_a be_v at_o a_o certain_a supper_n or_o feast_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o tiberius_n grave_v in_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o ring_n which_o something_o stand_v forth_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o very_o foolish_o if_o i_o shall_v pump_v for_o word_n to_o tell_v that_o he_o take_v the_o chamberpot_n which_o thing_n maro_n one_o of_o the_o spy_n of_o those_o time_n take_v speedy_a notice_n of_o but_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o trap_n be_v prepare_v take_v off_o his_o ring_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o maro_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o guest_n that_o caesar_n image_n be_v lay_v to_o a_o filthy_a base_a thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o charge_n the_o servant_n show_v the_o ring_n upon_o his_o own_o finger_n exceed_v many_o do_v the_o roman_a history_n mention_n and_o nominate_v that_o come_v to_o fatal_a end_n or_o heavy_a doom_n under_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o this_o inquisition_n but_o many_o and_o many_o omit_v say_v tacitus_n and_o not_o name_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n either_o because_o they_o be_v cloy_v with_o multitude_n of_o example_n or_o lest_o as_o what_o they_o suffer_v be_v much_o and_o grievous_a to_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o reader_n §._o 7._o desperate_a boldness_n and_o discreet_a in_o these_o so_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rage_a humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o can_v be_v omit_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o how_o two_o man_n come_v off_o marcus_z terentius_n by_o a_o resolute_a bravery_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o lucius_n sejanus_n by_o a_o desperate_a scoff_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o sport_n and_o feast_n of_o flora_n this_o sejanus_n be_v praetor_n have_v cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v 58._o dion_n lib._n 58._o perform_v by_o baldheaded_a man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o tiberius_n be_v baldheaded_a himself_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scorn_n to_o the_o full_a at_o night_n when_o the_o company_n be_v to_o depart_v he_o cause_v five_o thousand_o boy_n with_o their_o head_n shave_v bare_a to_o carry_v link_n crown_n a_o venerable_a antiquity_n for_o shave_a crown_n and_o torch_n to_o light_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o tiberius_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o this_o though_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o second_v his_o own_o derision_n by_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o revenge_v this_o scorn_n at_o some_o other_o time_n under_o some_o other_o title_n or_o because_o by_o this_o toleration_n he_o will_v animate_v more_o to_o be_v saucy_a with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n but_o far_o more_o brave_a because_o far_o more_o necessary_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o terentius_n who_o have_v the_o sober_a and_o well_o guide_v valour_n not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o dependence_n upon_o sejanus_n and_o of_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o accusation_n but_o strengthen_v it_o and_o come_v off_o better_a by_o extremity_n of_o confession_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o excuse_v i_o love_v say_v he_o and_o honour_a sejanus_n because_o tiberius_n love_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o i_o do_v not_o amiss_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n exact_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o regard_v or_o search_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o emperor_n promote_v such_o a_o man_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o property_n of_o that_o judgement_n to_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o obsequiousness_n his_o treason_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o plot_n against_o the_o emperor_n life_n let_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v but_o as_o for_o friendship_n and_o observance_n the_o same_o end_n will_v acquit_v tiberius_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o boldness_n proceed_v he_o on_o still_o drive_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o sejanus_n through_o sejanus_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o lead_v the_o accusation_n the_o same_o way_n to_o light_n upon_o he_o also_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n his_o accuser_n have_v change_v place_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o he_o discharge_v §._o 8._o other_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n but_o tiberius_n his_o humour_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v stop_v with_o such_o rhetoric_n in_o behalf_n of_o any_o more_o though_o this_o prevail_v for_o terentius_n himself_o for_o present_o come_v accusatory_a letter_n against_o sex_n vestilius_n as_o a_o libeller_n against_o c._n caesar_n who_o to_o avoid_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o man_n will_v prevent_v it_o with_o his_o own_o and_o so_o cut_v his_o vein_n but_o tie_v they_o up_o again_o and_o repent_v his_o fact_n he_o send_v a_o supplicatory_a petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v live_v of_o which_o receive_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n he_o let_v they_o open_v to_o bleed_v again_o afterward_o follow_v the_o accusation_n of_o annius_n pollio_n apias_n silanus_n scaurus_n mamercus_n sabinus_n calvisius_n vitia_n the_o mother_n of_o fusius_fw-la geminius_n late_a consul_n put_v to_o death_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o her_o own_o son_n vescularius_n and_o marinus_n execute_v in_o capri_n and_o geminius_n and_o celsus_n come_v to_o such_o fatal_a end_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n offer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v sharp_o check_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o pain_n some_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n oppress_v the_o city_n and_o plenty_n of_o mock_n upon_o the_o stage_n jerk_v the_o emperor_n but_o course_n be_v take_v ere_o long_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a soon_o than_o the_o former_a scribonianus_n his_o place_n of_o consulship_n be_v often_o change_v according_a to_o tiberius_n his_o waver_a pleasure_n the_o politician_n crafty_o shake_v and_o unsettle_v that_o ancient_a government_n that_o his_o new_a one_o of_o monarchy_n may_v sit_v the_o fast_o flaccus_n avilius_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n a_o iberian_n by_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o dion_n and_o a_o future_a scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o rubrius_n fabatus_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n in_o so_o desperate_a a_o estate_n betake_v himself_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o parthian_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o escape_v punishment_n be_v forget_v rather_o than_o forgive_v §._o 9_o tiberius_n perplex_v among_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o befall_v she_o this_o year_n when_o she_o slay_v the_o prince_n of_o quietness_n and_o peace_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o disquietness_n of_o he_o himself_o within_o himself_o that_o cause_v this_o disquiet_n to_o she_o and_o embrue_v she_o so_o oft_o in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o the_o anatomy_n that_o tacitus_n have_v read_v upon_o his_o entrails_n spy_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o cotta_n messalinus_n a_o old_a favourite_n of_o he_o the_o letter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o tacitus_n and_o the_o word_n this_o tenor_n as_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o he_o and_o
say_v that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o which_o i_o believe_v these_o country_n afford_v a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o 2._o the_o legend_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n martha_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o other_o be_v the_o traveller_n who_o where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v these_o person_n and_o other_o with_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o common_a report_n to_o marseils_n in_o france_n aix_n in_o provence_n glasenbury_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o then_o will_v he_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v and_o who_o story_n he_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 19_o that_o they_o travailde_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n etc._n etc._n certain_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o many_o thousand_o but_o of_o the_o 108._o that_o be_v of_o the_o presbtery_n or_o society_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o still_o 2._o by_o instance_v so_o sudden_o in_o philip_n he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a 3._o he_o say_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n be_v never_o use_v but_o of_o preacher_n by_o function_n 4._o persecution_n will_v far_o soon_o look_n after_o the_o preacher_n than_o the_o common_a member_n 5._o there_o be_v common_a member_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o paul_n stay_v there_o vers_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v be_v scatter_v before_o vers._n 5._o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n samaria_n here_o and_o in_o otherplace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n but_o of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o be_v luke_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o philip_n come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n which_o indeed_o be_v sychem_n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o samaritan_n have_v then_o sichem_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o his_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v render_v thus_o illis_fw-la samaritis_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sichimitas_fw-la vocari_fw-la a_o sidoniis_fw-la which_o translation_n how_o true_a it_o be_v and_o whether_o josephus_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o samaritan_n say_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o hebrew_n but_o be_v call_v sidonian_n that_o dwell_v at_o sichem_n and_o whether_o in_o that_o story_n they_o call_v not_o themselves_o so_o for_o advantage_n let_v the_o learned_a censure_n this_o city_n john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v sychar_n instead_o of_o sychem_n joh._n 4._o 5._o not_o that_o the_o text_n be_v there_o corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v hold_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n so_o corrupt_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n for_o by_o this_o name_n they_o revile_v they_o for_o drunkard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o this_o taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o esay_n 28._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n of_o which_o sichem_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n §._o 3._o samaria_n convert_v our_o saviour_n give_v it_o in_o lesson_n to_o his_o disciple_n both_o by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v first_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o judaea_n and_o then_o in_o samaria_n for_o so_o do_v he_o himself_o joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 4._o so_o command_v he_o they_o to_o do_v act_n 1._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o act._n 8._o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o travail_v in_o the_o common_a affliction_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 108._o do_v be_v back_v with_o this_o warrant_n of_o his_o master_n go_v down_o to_o samaria_n and_o preach_v there_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n or_o little_o more_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o among_o they_o himself_o joh._n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o then_o or_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o what_o be_v deliver_v now_o or_o both_o together_o such_o effect_n have_v philip_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o city_n for_o the_o general_n do_v believe_v and_o in_o baptize_v vers._n 13._o simon_n himself_o believe_v §._o 4._o simon_n magus_n he_o who_o have_v long_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o miraculous_a delusion_n be_v now_o himself_o amaze_v at_o philip_n real_a miracle_n but_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o a_o magical_a faculty_n above_o his_o own_o and_o desire_v to_o fish_n and_o get_v the_o trick_n out_o of_o he_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o the_o more_o near_o into_o his_o company_n by_o take_v on_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o any_o other_o belief_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o imaginable_a for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n exceed_v philip_n as_o he_o think_v philip_n do_v exceed_v himself_o for_o to_o apostle_n only_o belong_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a venom_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o at_o once_o first_o by_o offer_v money_n for_o the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n and_o then_o in_o a_o scornful_a entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v his_o word_n vers._n 24._o pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o for_o a_o ironical_a taunt_n and_o final_o by_o open_a heresy_n and_o opposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o whore_n which_o he_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o be_v call_v helena_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o selene_n of_o tyrus_n of_o who_o if_o we_o understand_v rev._n 2._o 20._o which_o speak_v of_o jezabel_n that_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unconsonant_n for_o as_o simon_n like_o ahab_n be_v of_o samaria_n so_o helena_n like_o jezable_a be_v of_o tyre_n nor_o be_v there_o doctrine_n much_o different_a for_o the_o one_o seduce_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o simon_n many_o such_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hydra_n of_o opinion_n do_v this_o lerna_n of_o heresy_n breed_v and_o this_o first-born_a of_o satan_n vomit_n forth_o as_o these_o that_o in_o judea_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o samaria_n the_o father_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o helena_n breed_v angel_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o helena_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o lose_a sheep_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o helena_n that_o occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o such_o hideous_a and_o blasphemous_a matter_n record_v by_o irenius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o other_o history_n have_v trace_v this_o magical_a wretch_n from_o samaria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o have_v bring_v simon_n peter_n and_o he_o contend_v before_o nero_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o peter_n bring_v he_o to_o harm_n and_o shame_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n §_o 5._o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o samaria_n send_v down_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o why_o these_o two_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o resolve_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o in_o this_o employment_n there_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o primacy_n john_n be_v sharer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v they_o pray_v and_o
of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n nor_o at_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n on_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o additional_a sacrifice_n add_v to_o the_o daily_a these_o stationary_a man_n in_o the_o week_n of_o their_o attendance_n may_v neither_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o barber_n nor_o may_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o enter_v their_o attendance_n and_o to_o come_v neat_a to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n the_o right_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v these_o several_a end_n 1._o to_o represent_v and_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v once_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n 2._o to_o lecture_n unto_o they_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n death_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o death_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o to_o acknowledge_v their_o good_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o something_o of_o all_o they_o have_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n of_o ceremoniousness_n wherein_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n act_v their_o faith_n on_o christ_n suffering_n 5._o to_o be_v sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o pledge_n of_o expiation_n their_o oblation_n be_v either_o of_o live_a creature_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o live_a creature_n they_o offer_v only_o these_o five_o kind_n bullock_n sheep_n goat_n turtle_n pigeon_n their_o offering_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v tithe_n first-fruit_n flower_n wine_n oil_n frankincense_n salt_n etc._n etc._n their_o sacrifice_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_n be_v the_o jew_n own_o distinction_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v burnt-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n their_o inferior_a sacrifice_n be_v peace-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n paschal-lamb_n firstling_n and_o ten_o some_o of_o their_o offering_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sacrifice_n of_o duty_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o some_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d voluntary_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n sect_n i._o burnt-offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o whereupon_o they_o become_v due_a and_o i_o find_v the_o debate_n conclude_v in_o this_o resolution_n that_o either_o they_o be_v to_o expiate_v for_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n be_v to_o do_v for_o evil_a action_n or_o to_o expiate_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o those_o do_v for_o negative_a 10._o negative_a negative_a negative_a tosapht_n in_o menachoth_n per._n 10._o rabbi_n akibah_n question_v for_o what_o do_v a_o burnt-offering_a expiate_v for_o matter_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n and_o concern_v negative_a precept_n whereunto_o some_o affirmative_a precept_n do_v refer_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o abâ_n ezra_n in_o leu._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v aben_n ezra_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v for_o that_o that_o come_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o offering_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o trespass_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n also_o speak_v when_o render_v those_o word_n in_o leu._n 6._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o come_v to_o expiate_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o which_o the_o hebrew_n marginal_a glossgive_v this_o explanation_n it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o vajikrah_n rabbah_n that_o a_o burnt-offering_a come_v not_o but_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o that_o be_v come_v up_o into_o your_o heart_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v to_o pass_v burnt-offering_n be_v of_o any_o of_o the_o five_o live_a creature_n name_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n be_v thus_o if_o his_o burn_a offering_n be_v a_o bullock_n he_o may_v take_v he_o ibid._n he_o he_o he_o id._n ibid._n from_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v by_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o male_a because_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v the_o noble_a offering_n faith_n aben_n ezra_n it_o require_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n for_o the_o law_n be_v express_v that_o he_o must_v present_v his_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 1._o 3_o now_o this_o phrase_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v understand_v 1._o understand_v understand_v understand_v talm._n jer._n in_o sotah_n per._n 1._o from_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o inward_a and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o court_n be_v of_o so_o strict_a and_o a_o inviolable_a obligation_n 2._o obligation_n obligation_n obligation_n tosapht_n in_o erachin_n per._n 2._o that_o woman_n who_o otherwise_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o come_v into_o the_o court_n yet_o if_o they_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o necessitate_v to_o go_v in_o thither_o as_o be_v touch_v but_o even_o now_o 2._o he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a leu._n 1._o 4._o 3_o 4._o 4._o 4._o maym._n in_o corbanoth_n per._n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o any_o single_a man_n offer_v of_o beast_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o offering_n of_o free_a will_n he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a except_o only_o the_o firstling_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o passover_n this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o transmission_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o man_n sin_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v now_o ready_a he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o desert_n to_o die_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lay_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o a_o emblem_n of_o repentance_n about_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n they_o have_v these_o divers_a tradition_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o if_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o court_n he_o must_v do_v it_o there_o again_o and_o if_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n stand_v without_o the_o court_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n within_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n within_o it_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o be_v observe_v elsewhere_o about_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n 2._o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v lay_v on_o his_o hand_n himself_o and_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o proxy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o particular_a man_n sacrifice_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v their_o deputy_n or_o proxy_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o 3._o if_o divers_a man_n join_v in_o one_o sacrifice_n 1._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n id._n ibid._n &_o r._n sol._n in_o leu._n 1._o as_n divers_a might_n every_o one_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n particular_o one_o after_o another_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n whether_o they_o lay_v on_o one_o hand_n or_o both_o and_o there_o be_v assertor_n on_o both_o side_n but_o all_o conclude_v in_o this_o that_o whether_o one_o or_o both_o he_o must_v lay_v they_o on_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o stress_n he_o can_v and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o hold_v for_o one_o hand_n only_o say_v he_o shall_v lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o maimonides_n which_o hold_v for_o both_o the_o hand_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 5._o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n be_v ordinary_o the_o place_n where_o the_o
come_v himself_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n mouth_n his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o child_n recover_v so_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2._o god_n lay_v his_o 23._o his_o his_o his_o psal._n 23._o staff_n or_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o good_a do_v this_o towards_o his_o recovery_n even_o make_v he_o to_o long_a the_o more_o for_o elisha_n or_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o mouth_n to_o man_n mouth_n and_o kiss_v humanity_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o lay_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n action_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o be_v man_n recure_v god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isay_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n say_v thus_o mi_n eshlah_o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa._n 6._o 8._o upon_o which_o word_n the_o jew_n kimchi_n paraphrase_n thus_o shalahti_n eth_z micah_n wehem_fw-mi maccim_fw-la otho_fw-la shalahti_n eth_z amos_n wehem_fw-mi korin_fw-mi otho_fw-la blaesus_n otho_fw-la otho_fw-la otho_fw-la amos_n in_o heb._n signify_v one_o that_o be_v heavy_a tongue_v which_o kimchi_n call_v peseleusa_n from_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blaesus_n pesilusa_n i_o have_v send_v micah_n and_o he_o they_o smite_v i_o have_v send_v amos_n and_o he_o they_o call_v a_o stammerer_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v esay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n you_o see_v god_n about_o to_o send_v the_o great_a prophet_n not_o to_o israel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o redeem_v suppose_v you_o hear_v he_o thus_o question_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o shall_v i_o send_v angel_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o consequent_o finite_a and_o so_o can_v answer_v my_o infinite_a justice_n shall_v i_o send_v man_n himself_o alas_o though_o he_o once_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v fall_v yet_o now_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v i_o send_v beast_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o he_o alas_o can_v the_o burn_a of_o dead_a beast_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n alive_a who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o isay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o here_o be_o i_o that_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o send_v i_o for_o i_o be_o willing_a i_o be_o able_a for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o will_v become_v a_o man_n i_o be_o god_n and_o so_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n have_v break_v i_o will_v become_v man_n that_o so_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o then_o as_o one_o of_o our_o country_n martyr_n at_o his_o death_n so_o may_v we_o sing_v all_o our_o life_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_a travailor_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a shunamite_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o restore_v decay_a mankind_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o will_v none_o but_o christ_n that_o can_v no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n that_o will_v and_o can_v do_v this_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v for_o we_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n have_v thus_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o farewell_o but_o for_o the_o moral_a as_o it_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o so_o must_v it_o help_v to_o keep_v we_o there_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o disannul_v this_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v we_o from_o this_o but_o further_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o in_o mild_a term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v since_o we_o can_v keep_v this_o law_n yet_o to_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o repent_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n that_o have_v keep_v it_o for_o we_o thus_o as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a so_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o new_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n first_o word_n after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o of_o his_o last_o word_n before_o his_o ascension_n mark_v 16._o 16._o chap._n lxi_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n yet_o these_o in_o more_o special_a be_v his_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o scribe_n or_o penman_n upon_o these_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o commandment_n upon_o two_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n a_o short_a and_o yet_o a_o full_a comment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v luke_n 10._o 27._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o expound_v in_o four_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v the_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n soul_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n strength_n for_o the_o three_o commandment_n mind_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o we_o need_v any_o further_a exposition_n upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thou_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o have_v create_v soul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_a strength_n for_o it_o he_o have_v preserve_v mind_n for_o it_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n without_o only_o talk_v and_o no_o more_o soul_n without_o dissemble_v strength_n without_o revolt_a mind_n without_o err_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o add_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o half_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n want_v a_o object_n whereupon_o to_o fasten_v the_o duty_n the_o first_o have_v one_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o but_o one_o have_v one_o thou_o shall_v not_o witness_v false_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o the_o last_o have_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v steal_z and_o commit_v adultery_n these_o have_v no_o object_n viz._n none_o name_v who_o from_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v steal_z nor_o adulterate_a because_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o also_o the_o object_n here_o and_o reflect_v the_o commandment_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_fw-mi not_o thyself_o and_o second_o not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o add_v too_o strict_a a_o object_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o explain_v these_o three_o precept_n and_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v too_o nice_a in_o give_v some_o of_o they_o too_o 20._o too_o too_o too_o for_o martion_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o beast_n because_o the_o command_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la have_v no_o set_a object_n aug._n de_fw-fr clu._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o large_a a_o one_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o the_o ten_o be_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v with_o a_o condition_n i_o omit_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o commandment_n extraordinary_o some_o special_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o so_o many_o
do_v explain_v it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n opposite_a to_o that_o gate_n at_o which_o he_o come_v in_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v out_o at_o the_o same_o gate_n at_o which_o he_o come_v in_o but_o at_o some_o other_o as_o come_v he_o in_o at_o the_o east-gate_n he_o must_v not_o go_v out_o at_o the_o east-gate_n again_o but_o at_o the_o north_n or_o south_n only_o they_o give_v exception_n in_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o particular_a occurrence_n have_v befall_v for_o they_o go_v about_o still_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o go_v that_o way_n because_o i_o be_o a_o mourner_n now_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o or_o because_o i_o be_o a_o excommunicate_a now_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v into_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o fellow_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n be_v to_o come_v in_o at_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o up_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v and_o so_o back_o again_o and_o out_o at_o the_o north_n or_o south_n door_n of_o that_o court_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o the_o parable_n go_v up_o to_o this_o gate_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v go_v because_o he_o will_v put_v his_o seem_a devotion_n to_o the_o far_a but_o the_o poor_a publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o luke_n xviii_o 13._o even_o the_o king_n himself_o though_o he_o come_v in_o on_o the_o westquarter_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o come_v he_o down_o hither_o to_o go_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o up_o through_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o seat_n which_o be_v before_o that_o gate_n the_o stationary_a man_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n they_o go_v within_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v other_o israelite_n at_o the_o solemn_a festival_n when_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sacrifice_n especial_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o single_a sacrifice_n go_v into_o the_o court_n at_o one_o of_o the_o north-gate_n of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v when_o its_o course_n come_v but_o ordinary_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o worship_n and_o bring_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o worship_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n which_o face_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o return_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o building_n in_o the_o court-wall_n on_o the_o east_n and_o south_n side_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v within_o the_o court_n where_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o survey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o let_v we_o first_o begin_v with_o view_v the_o gate_n and_o building_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_n which_o do_v enclose_v it_o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o east_n quarter_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o nieanor_n be_v which_o we_o have_v new_o survey_v and_o at_o which_o we_o enter_v there_o be_v never_o a_o gate_n but_o this_o in_o all_o this_o east_n quarter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o building_n in_o the_o wall_n in_o this_o quarter_n but_o only_o two_o which_o stand_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o gate_n one_o and_o near_o to_o the_o gate_n on_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o your_o left_a as_o you_o enter_v in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o mid._n per._n 1._o that_o on_o your_o right_a hand_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chamber_n of_o phineas_n the_o wardrobe_n man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o treatise_n shekalim_fw-la among_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 5._o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n sanctuary_n talm._n in_o shekali_n per._n 5._o say_v the_o talmud_n there_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o phinehas_n over_o the_o seal_n ahijah_n over_o the_o drink-offering_n mathias_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n over_o the_o lot_n pethahiah_o over_o the_o bird_n for_o sacrifice_n this_o pethahiah_n be_v mordecai_n etc._n etc._n phinehas_n over_o the_o wardrobe_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o these_o man_n name_v be_v the_o eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o these_o several_a office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o but_o in_o several_a generation_n bartenora_n conceive_v that_o the_o office_n of_o this_o phinehas_n be_v mid._n be_v be_v be_v bartââin_n mid._n to_o array_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v into_o serve_v and_o to_o disarray_v they_o again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o keep_v their_o clothes_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o his_o help_v they_o on_o and_o off_o with_o their_o vestment_n every_o day_n when_o they_o go_v to_o and_o come_v from_o the_o service_n for_o they_o put_v they_o on_o and_o off_o themselves_o but_o he_o provide_v vestment_n for_o they_o at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n and_o when_o they_o be_v old_a he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n again_o and_o provide_v new_a 7._o new_a new_a new_a maym._n in_o keel_n mikd._n per._n 7._o now_o this_o provision_n be_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n he_o only_o take_v care_n for_o it_o and_o the_o garment_n be_v overwear_v they_o be_v return_v again_o for_o the_o public_a use_n for_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v ravel_v into_o wick-yarn_n for_o the_o lamp_n and_o for_o the_o great_a light_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o rejoice_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chamber_n of_o the_o pastry_n man_n for_o so_o let_v we_o call_v he_o a_o man_n that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o provide_v and_o prepare_v of_o the_o high-priest_n daily_o meat-offering_a which_o in_o the_o talmud_n language_n be_v common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 96._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d minacoth_fw-mi fol._n 96._o the_o two_o cake_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n and_o this_o his_o daily_a offer_v be_v one_o thing_n 4._o thing_n thing_n thing_n maym._n in_o biath_n mikd._n per._n 4._o whereby_o he_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o dinary_a priest_n there_o be_v much_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o talmud_n itself_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gate_n into_o this_o court_n in_o some_o place_n it_o reckon_v 19_o reckon_v reckon_v reckon_v mid._n per._n 1._o &_o joma_n fol._n 19_o seven_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a number_n but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o 6._o of_o of_o of_o mid._n per._n 2._o &_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 6._o thirteen_o nay_o 1._o nay_o nay_o nay_o gloss._n in_o tamid_n per._n 1._o say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o one_o place_n some_o there_o be_v that_o reckon_v seven_o some_o five_o some_o three_o some_o thirteen_o but_o the_o generalty_n hold_v for_o seven_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o regard_n that_o some_o of_o they_o reckon_v only_o the_o gate_n of_o most_o constant_a and_o frequent_a passage_n which_o be_v especial_o three_o namely_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n on_o the_o east_n and_o one_o on_o the_o north_n and_o one_o on_o the_o south_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o other_o reckon_v only_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v guard_v which_o be_v only_o five_o some_o it_o seem_v count_v what_o door_n go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n into_o building_n by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o gate_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o so_o they_o raise_v the_o number_n thirteen_o but_o the_o number_n that_o we_o fix_v upon_o be_v seven_o as_o most_o general_o and_o most_o proper_o entertain_v both_o by_o the_o talmmdicks_n and_o by_o josephus_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o how_o many_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o court._n 5._o court._n court._n court._n mid._n per._n 5._o &_o maym._n in_o beth_fw-mi habbech_n per._n 5._o on_o the_o south_n side_n be_v these_o three_o gate_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o water-gate_n which_o be_v most_o east_n of_o all_o the_o three_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gate_n of_o the_o firstling_n call_v also_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gate_n of_o offer_v this_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maym._n in_o jom_n baccipp_n per._n 1._o they_o put_v he_o apart_o from_o his_o own_o house_n into_o this_o chamber_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n do_v also_o call_v it_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o the_o proper_a name_n when_o it_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sup_n that_o that_o that_o tal._n jerus_n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o highpriest_n be_v put_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o abhtines_n which_o be_v over_o the_o water-gate_n and_o which_o join_v to_o his_o own_o chamber_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o wood-room_n and_o room_n of_o parhedrin_n do_v join_v to_o the_o water-gate_n as_o we_o have_v seat_v it_o the_o one_o room_n be_v over_o the_o other_o the_o wood-room_n below_o and_o parhedrin_n above_o now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o high-priest_n chamber_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v put_v apart_o hither_o for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o the_o year_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v ordinary_o employ_v by_o the_o highpriest_n to_o call_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o priesthood_n together_o in_o it_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o vestry_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter-room_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o consultation_n about_o such_o matter_n we_o have_v observe_v â_o observe_v observe_v observe_v temple-service_n chap._n â_o elsewhere_o that_o beside_o the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v the_o sagan_n two_o katholikin_n seven_o immarâalin_n and_o three_o gizbarin_n which_o be_v principal_a officer_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o receive_n disburse_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o service_n these_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d counsellor_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o advise_v and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o room_n where_o they_o sit_v constant_o in_o counsel_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o counsellor_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o its_o name_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o palhedrin_n or_o parhedrin_n read_v it_o whether_o way_n you_o will_v the_o gemara_n of_o the_o talmud_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v above_o give_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o counsellor_n till_o the_o high-priesthood_n begin_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n and_o come_v to_o be_v charge_v often_o these_o counsellor_n be_v then_o also_o change_v often_o and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chamber_n of_o parhedrin_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o the_o high-priesthood_n stand_v and_o remain_v in_o its_o beauty_n and_o integrity_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n keep_v a_o solemn_a and_o grave_a council_n table_n here_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o money_n and_o prowl_a do_v make_v and_o change_v high_a priest_n money_z and_o silver_n do_v also_o make_v member_n of_o this_o council_n and_o they_o seek_v themselves_o rather_o than_o the_o public_a the_o people_n therefore_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o call_v they_o counsellor_n but_o call_v they_o parhedrin_n or_o sitter_n only_o yet_o be_v they_o also_o call_v counsellor_n even_o while_o they_o be_v call_v parhedrin_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o great_a council_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v one_o of_o these_o mark_v xv._o 43._o the_o word_n parhedrin_n be_v as_o like_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o sanhedrin_n be_v like_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conjecture_v that_o since_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o society_n be_v both_o counsellor_n that_o this_o company_n be_v call_v parhedrin_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sanhedrin_n especial_o consider_v how_o near_o they_o sit_v together_o there_o be_v but_o the_o water-gate_n and_o the_o well-room_n between_o this_o room_n and_o gazith_n there_o sit_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sanhedrin_n and_o here_o sit_v the_o council_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v parhedrin_n that_o be_v assessores_fw-la or_o the_o council_n that_o sit_v near_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o four_o council_n in_o the_o temple_n three_o of_o they_o not_o only_a council_n but_o judicatories_n namely_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o one_o and_o the_o two_o lesser_a sanhedrin_n of_o twenty_o three_o and_o this_o of_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o judicatory_a as_o mere_o a_o council_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n expound_v the_o word_n palhedrin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o it_o read_v it_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n of_o as_o much_o obscurity_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v some_o greek_a or_o latin_a word_n of_o priority_n but_o not_o easy_o pitch_v upon_o particular_o baal_n aruch_n render_v palhedrin_n by_o a_o word_n as_o hard_o as_o itself_o too_o namely_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agardemin_n but_o he_o facllitate_v it_o by_o this_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o it_o signify_v ãâã_d signify_v signify_v signify_v aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o overseer_n of_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o ephah_n and_o the_o hin_n that_o they_o be_v right_a and_o seal_v they_o and_o they_o smite_v those_o that_o keep_v shop_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n if_o they_o sell_v too_o dear_a and_o they_o bid_v they_o sell_v cheap_a chap._n xxvi_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firstling_n this_o gate_n which_o be_v next_o beyond_o the_o building_n last_o mention_v westward_o be_v call_v by_o two_o name_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vid._n c_o âemp_n pag._n 17._o in_o mid._n the_o gate_n of_o offer_v so_o some_o read_v it_o but_o most_o common_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mid._n per._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o shekalim_fw-la per_fw-la 6._o the_o gate_n of_o the_o firstling_n both_o which_o name_v redound_v but_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o gate_n take_v its_o denomination_n mid._n denomination_n denomination_n denomination_n barâââ_n iâ_n mid._n from_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o firstling_n through_o it_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o the_o law_n concern_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n and_o matrix_fw-la exod._n xiii_o be_v intricate_v by_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n with_o a_o world_n of_o difficulty_n but_o for_o a_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o what_o firstling_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o not_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v who_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mumcheh_n who_o do_v determine_v it_o of_o this_o title_n the_o glossary_n give_v this_o interpretation_n and_o account_n 4._o account_n account_n account_n gloss._n in_o becoroth_n per._n 4._o mumcheh_fw-it be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n machah_n as_o it_o signify_v in_o that_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n numb_a 34._o 11._o which_o betoken_v go_v straight_o and_o this_o word_n mumcheh_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v skilful_a and_o he_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o from_o a_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n of_o man_n ordain_v 3._o ordain_v ordain_v ordain_v maym._n in_o becoâ_n per._n 3._o the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v he_o power_n for_o this_o office_n say_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d loose_a firstling_n concern_v blemish_n that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v as_o concern_v blemish_n of_o firstling_n to_o determine_v what_o blemish_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v offer_v and_o what_o not_o the_o talmudist_n do_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o reference_n to_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o permit_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tanch_v fol._n 1_o cor._n iii_o upon_o necessity_n they_o loose_v salutation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v they_o permit_v it_o 4._o it_o it_o it_o talm._n in_o jeâaâhin_n per._n 4._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bind_v work_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v prohibit_v it_o but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d loose_v it_o that_o be_v permit_v it_o or_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o lawful_a lawful_a lawful_a maym._n in_o hâmâs_n etc._n etc._n per._n 1._o the_o scribe_n
nether_a galilee_n health_n we_o certify_v you_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o separate_v the_o tithe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o inhabit_v the_o upper_a south_n country_n and_o that_o inhabit_v the_o nether_a south_n country_n health_n we_o certify_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o upper_a south_n country_n consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v hilly_a the_o nether_a of_o a_o plain_a and_o valley_n sink_v on_o both_o side_n which_o country_n although_o it_o be_v 13._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v r._n tanch_a &_o r._n salom._n in_o num._n 13._o barren_a above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o have_v its_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o many_o as_o well_o as_o other_o country_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a book_n will_v meet_v very_o frequent_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o south_n take_v for_o whole_a judea_n in_o opposition_n to_o galilee_n 3._o galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n galilee_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 66._o 3._o those_o of_o zippor_n enjoin_v a_o fast_a to_o obtain_v rain_n but_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o down_o therefore_o say_v they_o of_o zippor_n r._n joshua_n ben_n levi_n obtain_v rain_n for_o the_o southern_a people_n but_o r._n chaninah_n hinder_v it_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o zippor_n they_o be_v call_v therefore_o together_o to_o a_o second_o fast_o r._n chaninah_n send_v to_o fetch_v r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi._n and_o both_o go_v out_o to_o the_o fast_a and_o yet_o rain_n fall_v not_o he_o stand_v forth_o therefore_o and_o say_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v joshua_n be_v levi_n obtain_v rain_n for_o the_o southern_a people_n nor_o do_v r._n chaninah_n restrain_v it_o from_o the_o people_n of_o zippor_n but_o the_o southern_a people_n have_v a_o soft_a heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v humble_v but_o the_o people_n of_o zippor_n have_v a_o hard_a heart_n but_o now_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n who_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idem_fw-la chaltah_n fol._n 57_o 2._o the_o southern_a be_v of_o lydda_n and_o those_o southern_a people_n for_o who_o he_o obtain_v rain_n be_v of_o lydda_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n 2._o e_o idem_n trumoth_a fol._n 46._o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la erubbin_n fol._n 23._o 3._o a_o devont_a disciple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d learn_v the_o intercalation_n of_o the_o year_n before_o his_o master_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o come_v and_o intercalate_v for_o galilee_n but_o he_o can_v not_o intercalate_n for_o the_o south_n that_o be_v for_o judea_n hence_o you_o may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n some_o rabbin_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d southern_a as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idem_fw-la succah_n fol._n 53._o 4._o r._n jacob_n of_o the_o south_n who_o be_v call_v also_o r._n jacob_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idem_fw-la berac_n fol._n 2._o 2._o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n samlai_n of_o the_o south_n 4._o south_n south_n south_n south_n south_n south_n idem_fw-la ibid_fw-la fol._n 11._o 4._o who_o you_o have_v dispute_v with_o certain_a who_o the_o gemarist_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v heretic_n who_o i_o think_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o a_o christian_a purpose_v to_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o nevertheless_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o judgement_n view_v the_o place_n chap._n xiii_o gaza_n after_o very_o many_o history_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v here_o 18._o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 11._o c._n 18._o in_o this_o city_n do_v alexander_n the_o great_a at_o length_n besiege_v babamesis_n the_o persian_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n 16_o month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n strabo_n lib._n 16_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o city_n which_o before_o time_n be_v most_o famous_a be_v lay_v waist_n by_o he_o and_o render_v desert_n not_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n or_o consume_v it_o with_o fire_n for_o present_o after_o his_o death_n antigonus_n and_o ptolemy_n its_o captain_n sight_v 19_o sight_v sight_v sight_v sight_v sight_v sight_v diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o it_o have_v wall_n gate_n and_o fortification_n but_o that_o he_o deve_v it_o of_o its_o ancient_a glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o last_o melt_v into_o a_o new_a city_n of_o that_o name_n build_v near_o the_o sea_n where_o former_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o haven_n of_o the_o gazaean_n that_o be_v call_v by_o dioclorus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d old_a gaza_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gaza_n desert_n by_o strabo_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n viii_o 26._o at_o last_o it_o be_v call_v new_a maijuma_n and_o after_o that_o constantia_n concern_v which_o see_v eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n iu._n chap._n xxviii_o and_o sozomen_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n v._o chap._n iii_o 2._o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o bab._n avodah_n zara_n fol._n 11._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mention_v by_o the_o talmudist_n which_o the_o glosser_n interpret_n be_v a_o certain_a street_n without_o the_o city_n gaza_n where_o be_v a_o shambles_n and_o where_o there_o also_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n 4._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n hieros_n avodah_n zara_n fol._n 39_o 4._o there_o be_v mention_v also_o the_o mart_n of_o gaza_n one_o of_o the_o three_o more_o fame_v mart_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o gaza_n and_o of_o aco_n and_o of_o botna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 71._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o place_n also_o without_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o waste_v or_o desert_n of_o the_o leper_n cloister_n chap._n fourteen_o ascalon_n gerar._n the_o story_n of_o the_o eighty_o witch_n a_o scalon_n in_o the_o samaritane_n interpreter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gerar_n gen._n xxi_o the_o word_n gerar_n among_o the_o talmudist_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o gerariku_n 3_o gerariku_n gerariku_n gerariku_n gerariku_n gerariku_n gerariku_n hieros_n sheviith_o fol._n 36._o 3_o wherefore_o say_v they_o have_v they_o not_o determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v in_o gerariku_n because_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o dwell_v in_o how_o far_o to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n but_o behold_v gaza_n be_v pleasant_a to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o author_n of_o aruch_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gardiki_n ãâã_d gardiki_n gardiki_n gardiki_n gardiki_n gardiki_n gardiki_n aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bereshith_n rabbah_n say_v he_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gerarah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o gardiki_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n xx._n 2._o with_o the_o jerusalem_n targumist_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n of_o arad_n note_v the_o affinity_n of_o arad_n gerar_n and_o ascalon_n and_o thence_o unless_o i_o be_o deceive_v will_v grow_v some_o light_n to_o illustrate_v those_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o name_n 1._o name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n name_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o ascalon_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o furlong_n that_o be_v sixty_o five_o mile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a ascalon_n for_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a ascalon_n this_o our_o old_n and_o the_o new_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 80._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v benjam_fw-la in_o lâinerario_fw-la pag._n mihi_fw-la 80._o thence_o from_o azotus_n be_v new_a ascalon_n distant_a two_o parsae_fw-la or_o leagnes_fw-la that_o be_v eight_o mile_n which_o ezra_n the_o priest_n of_o bless_a memory_n build_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o they_o call_v it_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o that_o be_v distant_a from_o old_a ascalon_n now_o destroy_v four_o league_n so_o that_o from_o azotus_n to_o ascalon_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v and_o of_o which_o alone_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v be_v by_o his_o computation_n four_o and_o twenty_o mile_n and_o by_o the_o computation_n of_o adrichomius_n two_o hundred_o
wont_a to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o master_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ii_o the_o targumist_n or_o interpreter_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o render_v what_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n sometime_o use_v a_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o paraphrase_n example_n of_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o elsewhere_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 65._o 4._o sanhedâ_n fol._n 20._o 3._o bab._n berac_n fol._n 28._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o talmud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v himself_o iii_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o glosser_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o bab._n schab_n fol._n 30._o 2._o woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o exposition_n or_o the_o sermon_n but_o of_o what_o place_n be_v this_o better_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o synagouge_n that_o especial_o be_v well_o weigh_v which_o immediate_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o have_v need_n of_o expounder_n or_o preacher_n to_o affect_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act._n xiii_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iv_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o after_o dinner_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o school_n or_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_n it_o be_v call_v also_o not_o seldom_o by_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o synagogue_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o upper_a synagogue_n to_o be_v take_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o talmud_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o this_o place_n a_o doctor_n read_v to_o his_o auditor_n some_o traditional_a matter_n and_o expound_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gloss._n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o in_o the_o beth_n midrash_n they_o teach_v tradition_n and_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o that_o read_v to_o the_o auditor_n speak_v not_o out_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n but_o mutter_v it_o with_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o some_o body_n ear_n and_o he_o pronounce_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o the_o doctor_n have_v his_o interpreter_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n his_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n joâa_o fol._n 20_o 2._o rabh_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o r._n shilla_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n to_o stand_v by_o r._n shilla_n rabh_n therefore_o stand_v by_o he_o where_o the_o gloss_n have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v no_o speaker_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v no_o interpreter_n present_a who_o stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v read_v the_o lecture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n hither_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n matth._n x._o 27._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n consult_v the_o same_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v customary_a in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n to_o propound_v question_n in_o that_o remarkable_a story_n of_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jafne_v from_o his_o presidentship_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 7._o 4._o &_o taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o &_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 27._o 2._o divers_a place_n of_o both_o talmud_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o beth_n midrash_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o questionist_n stand_v forth_o and_o ask_v the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v it_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o free_a will_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o interpreter_n occur_v the_o whole_a multitude_n murmur_v against_o it_o and_o say_v to_o hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n hold_v your_o peace_n and_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o while_o the_o interpreter_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o people_n sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o let_v not_o a_o judge_n go_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o gloss_n be_v while_o the_o interpreter_n preach_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synagogue_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o to_o take_v his_o place_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o walk_v upon_o their_o head_n one_o may_v safe_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synagogue_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v in_o these_o divinity_n school_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o what_o right_o be_v christ_n permit_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o of_o no_o learned_a education_n be_v it_o allow_v any_o illiterate_a person_n or_o mechanic_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o none_o to_o teach_v there_o but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o that_o give_v christ_n admission_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n namely_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o religious_a sect._n for_o however_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o scorn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o they_o account_v they_o among_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o secular_o who_o take_v little_a care_n of_o religion_n when_o therefore_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o grow_v so_o famous_a by_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o shine_a ray_n of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v among_o the_o people_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o obtain_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o liberty_n of_o preach_v chap._n v._n verse_n iii_o iv_o five_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n bless_a bless_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v command_v deut._n xxvii_o that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n blessing_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v denounce_v from_o the_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n the_o curse_n be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o but_o the_o blessing_n not_o so_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o a_o mystery_n since_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o curse_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o great_a while_n hence_o now_o he_o be_v present_a pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mountain_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v thus_o relate_v that_o matter_n 8._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n talm._n in_o sotah_n cap._n 7._o tosaph_n in_o sotah_n cap._n 8._o six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v below_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o priest_n compass_v the_o ark_n the_o levite_n compass_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n jos._n viii_o 33._o turn_v their_o face_n to_o mount_n gerizim_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n or_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v amen_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o mount_n ebal_n they_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o
any_o thing_n from_o the_o spring_a of_o his_o own_o fruit_n be_v guilty_a under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reaper_n but_o under_o what_o guilt_n be_v they_o hold_v he_o have_v say_v this_o before_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n vii_o in_o these_o word_n the_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o ston_a and_o cut_v off_o if_o he_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o but_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v either_o primitive_a or_o derivative_a of_o primitive_a or_o of_o the_o general_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v nine_o and_o thirty_o reckon_v to_o vii_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o talm._n schabb._n cap._n vii_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o reap_v to_o gather_v the_o sheaf_n to_o thresh_v to_o sift_v to_o grind_v to_o bake_v etc._n etc._n to_o shear_v sheep_n to_o die_v wool_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o derivative_a work_n or_o the_o particular_n of_o those_o general_n be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o likeness_n with_o they_o for_o example_n dig_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o plough_v chap_a of_o herb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o grind_v and_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o reap_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o because_o now_o their_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scribe_n adjudge_v they_o to_o ston_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o presumptous_o from_o hence_o therefore_o he_o begin_v their_o defence_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o necessity_n hunger_n compel_v they_o not_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d david_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o those_o word_n of_o ahimelech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v comparative_o to_o that_o noble_a train_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v attend_v and_o which_o become_v the_o captain_n general_n of_o israel_n david_n come_v to_o nob_n not_o as_o one_o that_o flee_v but_o as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o event_n of_o war_n unto_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v by_o the_o king_n command_n dissemble_v therefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v to_o the_o war_n or_o to_o expedite_v some_o warlike_a design_n he_o dissemble_v likewise_o that_o he_o send_v his_o army_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a servant_n along_o with_o he_o for_o who_o be_v a_o hunger_v he_o ask_v a_o few_o loaf_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a here_o harken_v to_o kimchi_n produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o story_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rabbin_n of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o show_n bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n also_o of_o the_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v this_o day_n in_o the_o vessel_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v these_o loaf_n take_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a for_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v this_o very_a loaf_n which_o be_v now_o set_v on_o which_o be_v also_o sanctify_a in_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o table_n sanctifi_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v even_o this_o when_o another_o loaf_n be_v not_o present_a with_o you_o to_o give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o hunger_n bite_v and_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v take_v care_n of_o life_n beside_o idolatry_n adultery_n and_o murder_n these_o word_n do_v excellent_o agree_v with_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n but_o with_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n methinks_v they_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v i_o shall_v under_o correction_n render_v it_o otherwise_o only_o preface_v this_o before_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n that_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o or_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o new_o go_v xxi_o go_v go_v go_v go_v go_v go_v r._n esaias_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o for_o the_o shewbread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v unless_o for_o one_o day_n and_o one_o night_n that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n david_n therefore_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o now_o i_o render_v david_n word_n thus_o woman_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o three_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uncleaness_n with_o we_o from_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v while_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a manner_n and_o journey_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v they_o holy_a as_o to_o their_o vessel_n this_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n perhaps_o do_v that_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v there_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n detain_v that_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o worship_n and_o as_o yet_o have_v detain_v he_o there_o verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v guiltless_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hierâs_n schab_n fol._n 17._o 1._o the_o servile_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o servile_a the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o other_o day_n be_v do_v also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o sabbatism_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n maimon_n in_o pâsach_n cap._n 1._o verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n i._o he_o oppose_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o their_o cavil_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n v._o when_o he_o be_v summon_v into_o the_o court_n concern_v his_o heal_n the_o paralytic_a man_n on_o this_o very_a sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n next_o before_o he_o show_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o sabbath_n from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o the_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n power_n and_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a ii_o the_o care_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lie_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n under_o a_o double_a law_n according_a to_o his_o double_a condition_n 1._o before_o his_o fall_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n under_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v innocent_a and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o come_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o history_n of_o his_o fall_n 2._o after_o his_o fall_n under_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o come_v he_o be_v not_o now_o bind_v under_o the_o bare_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o celebrate_v it_o but_o according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o adam_n be_v change_v and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o a_o little_a change_v also_o a_o new_a and_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o keep_n the_o sabbath_n be_v superinduce_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o produce_v a_o few_o passage_n from_o the_o jewish_a master_n of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n 3._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n mid._n tillin_n fol._n 15._o 3._o circumcision_n say_v r._n judah_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o law_n but_o how_o much_o backward_a before_o the_o law_n hear_v baâl_n turim_n 1_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n turim_n in_o exod._n 1_n the_o israelite_n be_v redeem_v say_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n because_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o and_o further_o backward_o still_o 14._o still_o still_o still_o still_o still_o still_o r._n sol._n in_o esai_n lviii_o 14._o the_o
after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v any_o more_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o defer_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o they_o sit_v to_o collect_v and_o receive_v this_o tribute_n the_o collector_n have_v before_o they_o two_o chest_n place_v in_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o ibid._n h_z see_v shekal_n cap._n 2._o &_o maimon_n ibid._n tax_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n past_a u_z but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o do_v the_o collector_n of_o capernaum_n require_v the_o payment_n at_o that_o time_n when_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o begin_v not_o to_o demand_v it_o before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n money_n changer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o collect_v it_o and_o be_v collect_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o tract_n cite_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o the_o city_n to_o demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o uncertain_a abode_n of_o christ_n at_o capernaum_n give_v these_o collector_n no_o unjust_a cause_n of_o demand_v this_o due_a whensoever_o they_o have_v he_o there_o present_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v near_o and_o they_o about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o render_v a_o account_n perhaps_o of_o their_o collection_n but_o if_o any_o list_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o tax_n pay_v the_o roman_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o tribute_n do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v the_o didrachm_fw-la seem_v to_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v your_o master_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o the_o ambitious_a dispute_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v primacy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n see_v this_o story_n in_o mark_n ix_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o luke_n ix_o 44_o 45_o 46._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n lay_v up_o these_o discourse_n in_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a also_o matth._n xx._n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n say_v grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xxii_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o dream_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v so_o possess_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o first_o milk_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o messiah_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v not_o at_o all_o drive_v it_o thence_o the_o image_n of_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v fix_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o stick_v nor_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o as_o yet_o be_v root_v out_o no_o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o together_o with_o that_o they_o see_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o also_o ask_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n i._o 6._o however_o after_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o opinion_n form_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o 3._o verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o in_o talmudick_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o distinction_n from_o those_o very_a small_a mill_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o grind_v the_o spice_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o circumcision_n or_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o jer._n xxv_o 10._o the_o sound_n of_o mill_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n say_v he_o wherewith_o spice_n be_v ground_n and_o bruise_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o circumcision_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n perhaps_o no_o where_o certain_o never_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o drown_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n in_o which_o one_o can_v be_v drown_v without_o some_o weight_n hang_v to_o he_o and_o in_o which_o to_o drown_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v to_o devote_v to_o rejection_n hatred_n and_o execration_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o verse_n x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o one_o may_v very_o well_o expound_v by_o lay_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heb._n i._n 14._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o adult_v believer_n they_o minister_v to_o they_o also_o verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o lose_v one_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n â_o speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n peah_o cap._n 4._o hal._n â_o in_o distribute_v some_o grape_n and_o date_n to_o the_o poor_a although_o ninety_o nine_o say_v scatter_v they_o and_o only_o one_o divide_v they_o they_o harken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n â_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n piero_n schabh_n fol._n â4_n â_o if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v by_o bewitch_a and_o but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o cold_a but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v found_v in_o that_o charitable_a law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o reprove_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o here_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v not_o amiss_o â_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o bab._n ââachin_n fol._n 1â_n â_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o he_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v he_o the_o text_n say_v in_o thy_o heart_n speak_v of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n do_v some_o foul_a action_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
heathen_n that_o be_v lose_v 4._o lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v lose_v nedarin_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o publican_n to_o swear_v that_o be_v a_o oblation_n which_o be_v not_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o king_n retinue_n when_o you_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v publican_n may_v deceive_v and_o that_o by_o oath_n verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a he_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v being_n loose_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o seem_v they_o good_a be_v guide_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n here_o as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n there_o who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o power_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o noble_a and_o most_o self-sufficient_a foundation_n joh._n xvi_o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o lie_v a_o emphasis_n in_o those_o word_n into_o all_o truth_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o any_o where_o at_o any_o time_n be_v lead_v or_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o the_o apostle_n every_o holy_a man_n certain_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o he_o for_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o all_o age_n hence_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v confirm_v in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abolish_v be_v to_o abolish_v since_o they_o be_v endow_v as_o to_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infalibillity_n guide_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n into_o all_o truth_n verse_n xix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n do_v close_o agree_v with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v concern_v the_o apostle_n determination_n in_o all_o thing_n respect_v man_n here_o concern_v their_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obtain_v thing_n from_o god_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o of_o you_o hence_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o jew_n act_n ii_o &_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o act_v joint_o among_o the_o samaritan_n act_n viii_o 14._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n xiii_o 2._o this_o bond_n be_v break_v by_o barnabas_n the_o spirit_n be_v double_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o paul_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agree_v together_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v something_o from_o god_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v suppose_v concern_v confer_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xx._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a do_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seven_o time_n this_o question_n of_o peter_n respect_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 15._o how_o far_o shall_v i_o forgive_v my_o brother_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n what_o seven_o time_n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o word_n a_o large_a charity_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o school_n q_o he_o that_o be_v wrong_v 5._o â_o maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 5._o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o pardon_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o the_o offender_n implore_v he_o once_o and_o again_o and_o it_o appear_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o deed_n let_v he_o pardon_v he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o pardon_n be_v most_o praise_n worthy_a it_o be_v well_o but_o there_o lie_v a_o snake_n under_o it_o â_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bab._n jomah_n fol._n 86._o â_o for_o say_v they_o they_o pardon_v a_o man_n once_o that_o sin_n against_o another_o second_o they_o pardon_v he_o three_o they_o pardon_v he_o four_o they_o do_v not_o pardon_v he_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o come_v unto_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n if_o it_o be_v bare_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n one_o might_n understand_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o jordan_n nor_o do_v such_o a_o construction_n want_v its_o parallel_n in_o josephus_n for_o hyrcanus_n say_v he_o build_v a_o fortification_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v tyre_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d between_o arabia_n and_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n not_o far_o from_o essebonitis_n 5._o essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n essebonitis_n antiq._n lib._n 12._o chap._n 5._o but_o see_v mark_v here_o chap._n x._o 1_o relate_v the_o same_o story_n with_o this_o our_o evangelist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n take_v a_o journey_n from_o galilee_n along_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n ridiculous_a shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o wicked_a for_o which_o they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 31._o we_o will_v produce_v only_o one_o example_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o rabh_n go_v to_o darsis_n whither_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o often_o go_v he_o make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n rabh_n nachman_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacnezib_n make_v a_o public_a proclamation_n what_o woman_n will_v have_v i_o for_o a_o day_n the_o gloss_n be_v be_v there_o any_o woman_n who_o will_v be_v my_o wife_n while_z â_o tarry_v in_o this_o place_n the_o question_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o pharisee_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o they_o divide_v into_o party_n concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o for_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n permit_v not_o divorce_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o school_n of_o hillel_n otherwise_o 2._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o see_v hierof_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n because_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n interpreter_n ordinary_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o unkindness_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o illy_z but_o at_o first_o sight_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o scripture_n denote_v rather_o obduration_n against_o god_n than_o against_o man_n example_n occur_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v this_o sense_n want_v its_o fitness_n in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o here_o i._o that_o god_n deliver_v that_o rebellious_a people_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o sacred_a story_n and_o particular_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephen_n act_n vii_o 42._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n god_n turn_n d_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o seem_v not_o less_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a fornication_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o horrid_a record_n of_o their_o adultery_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o not_o less_o horrid_a allowance_n of_o divorce_n and_o polygamy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmudist_n so_o that_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
carry_v with_o it_o a_o very_a proper_a sense_n if_o you_o interpret_v it_o to_o according_a to_o its_o most_o usual_a signification_n moses_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n add_v this_o that_o he_o permit_v divorce_n something_o that_o favour_n of_o punishment_n in_o itself_o however_o you_o esteem_v it_o for_o a_o privilege_n ii_o but_o you_o may_v interpret_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o apt_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o under_o restriction_n foe_fw-mi r_o moses_n permit_v not_o divorce_n because_o simple_o and_o general_o man_n be_v severe_a and_o unkind_a towards_o their_o wife_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o restrain_v divorce_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o because_o from_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o seek_v occasion_n from_o that_o law_n which_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n to_o prosecute_v their_o wife_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n to_o oppress_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o let_v we_o search_v into_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n a_o little_a more_o large_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5._o but_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n right_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n whether_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n by_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o wife_n to_o extremity_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o connive_v at_o and_o pardon_v she_o if_o he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o pleasure_n before_o pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n pleasure_n see_v hierof_o sotah_n as_o before_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o death_n make_v in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n deut._n xxii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v lie_v with_o a_o marry_a woman_n both_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o in_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v find_v be_v oppose_v to_o suspicion_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o law_n of_o divorce_n also_o be_v give_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n discover_v deut._n xxiv_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o and_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o plain_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n gloss_n and_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o some_o rabbin_n also_o that_o divorce_n take_v place_n for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v a_o man_n find_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o wife_n he_o can_v put_v she_o away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v foul_a nakedness_n in_o she_o that_o be_v adultery_n but_o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consist_v together_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o do_v not_o so_o consist_v together_o that_o both_o retain_v their_o force_n but_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o take_v off_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o partly_o not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n know_v that_o inhuman_a husband_n will_v use_v that_o law_n of_o death_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o how_o ready_a be_v it_o for_o a_o wicked_a and_o unkind_a husband_n to_o lay_v snare_n even_o for_o his_o innocent_a wife_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o to_o oppress_v she_o under_o that_o law_n of_o death_n and_o if_o she_o be_v take_v under_o guilt_n how_o cruel_o and_o insolent_o will_v he_o triumph_v over_o she_o poor_a woman_n both_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o wedlock_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o withal_o merciful_a lawgiver_n make_v provision_n that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a may_v not_o go_v without_o her_o punishment_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v go_v without_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a husband_n that_o be_v impatient_a of_o wedlock_n may_v not_o satiate_v his_o cruelty_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o one_o do_v not_o please_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o divorce_v where_o matrimony_n be_v break_v off_o by_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v place_n for_o divorce_n for_o that_o end_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v place_n for_o capital_a punishment_n that_o law_n indeed_o of_o death_n hold_v the_o adulterer_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o exact_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o the_o law_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o terror_n but_o it_o consult_v more_o gentle_o for_o the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o her_o husband_n may_v unmerciful_o triumph_v over_o she_o therefore_o in_o the_o suspicion_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o thing_n not_o discover_v the_o husband_n may_v if_o he_o will_v try_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v connive_v at_o she_o in_o case_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o adultery_n the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o scarce_o may_v put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n be_v give_v for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o hard_a heartedness_n of_o her_o husband_n let_v this_o story_n serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n 1._o conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n conclusion_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 19_o 1._o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n compel_v carchemith_n a_o libertine_n woman-servant_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o woman_n can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o discover_v adultery_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o by_o the_o traditional_a law_n which_o permit_v divorce_n without_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o may_v not_o if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n but_o it_o argue_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o wife_n or_o burn_a jealousy_n that_o he_o bring_v she_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o in_o the_o jewish_a pandect_a read_v any_o example_n of_o a_o wife_n punish_v with_o death_n for_o adultery_n 2._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n hierof_o sanhedr_n fol._n â4_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n commit_v fornication_n in_o her_o father_n house_n that_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o she_o be_v not_o marry_v verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o talmudist_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o be_v little_a child_n bring_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o some_o disease_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o end_n propound_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n keep_v they_o back_o above_o all_o other_o or_o chide_v any_o for_o their_o access_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n when_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n will_v desire_v his_o blessing_n some_o therefore_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v bring_v their_o infant_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v particular_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o discipleship_n and_o mark_v they_o for_o his_o by_o his_o blessing_n perhaps_o the_o disciple_n think_v this_o a_o excess_n of_o officious_a religion_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o their_o master_n and_o hence_o they_o oppose_v they_o but_o christ_n countenance_v the_o thing_n and_o favour_n again_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o chap._n xviii_o namely_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o disciple_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o their_o parent_n verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v how_o again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a law_n only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v exemplify_v as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o also_o rom._n xiii_o 8_o 9_o and_o jam._n 11._o 8._o 11_o etc._n etc._n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o top_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o
be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n shâaâ_n fol._n 118._o 1._o he_o that_o feast_v thrice_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o three_o misery_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n for_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v there_o will_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d denote_v such_o pain_n as_o woman_n in_o child_n birth_n endure_v verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n of_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o evident_a both_o by_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o christ_n discourse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o one_o be_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o and_o the_o second_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o consummation_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o answer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n hitherto_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o present_a word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n not_o for_o resolution_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ask_v when_o such_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v happen_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v these_o and_o those_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n shall_v go_v before_o it_o and_o these_o my_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o but_o whereas_o you_o inquire_v of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v here_o that_o even_o among_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v so_o little_o know_v before_o the_o event_n that_o even_o after_o the_o event_n they_o who_o see_v the_o flame_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o day_n josephus_n a_o eye_n witness_n see_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n aâ_n or_o louâ_n for_o thus_o he_o 26._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 26._o the_o temple_n perish_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n lous_a or_o august_n a_o day_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n as_o have_v be_v on_o that_o day_n consume_v in_o flame_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n see_v the_o same_o conflagration_n and_o he_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n not_o the_o ten_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o live_v in_o that_o age_n i_o have_v not_o judge_v it_o but_o to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n upon_o maimonides_n 5._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o taanith_n cap._n 5._o write_v it_o be_v the_o evening_n when_o they_o set_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o the_o temple_n burn_v until_o sunset_a the_o ten_o day_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n therefore_o rabbi_n and_o r._n josua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n fast_v the_o nine_o and_o ten_o day_n see_v also_o the_o tract_n bab._n taanith_n 1._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o the_o angel_n for_o 1._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v come_v esai_n lxiii_o 4._o what_o mean_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o haert_n r._n jochanan_n say_v i_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n to_o my_o member_n i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v i_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o the_o minister_a angel_n i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o jalkut_n on_o that_o place_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o heart_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o my_o mouth_n to_o who_o shall_v my_o mouth_n reveal_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nor_o the_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o messiah_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o very_o often_o as_o in_o that_o passage_n joh._n v._o 19_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v ver_fw-la 20._o the_o father_n love_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o sense_n appear_v from_o verse_n 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n observe_v that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bare_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n another_o to_o understand_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o second_o person_n incarnate_a to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n know_v not_o something_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o so_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o although_o the_o second_o person_n abstract_o consider_v according_a to_o his_o mere_a deity_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n co-omnipotent_a co-omniscient_a coeternal_a with_o he_o etc._n etc._n yet_o messiah_n who_o be_v god-man_n consider_v as_o messiah_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v command_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n and_o those_o expression_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o serve_v the_o arian_n turn_n if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o you_o must_v necessary_o do_v messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o deputy_n ii_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o execellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o donation_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n flow_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o impeccability_n his_o infinite_a selfsufficiency_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v his_o power_n of_o miracle_n his_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o evangelic_a mystery_n those_o render_v he_o a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n these_o a_o fit_a and_o perfect_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o from_o the_o hypostatic_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n he_o have_v they_o from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o from_o that_o union_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n or_o detraction_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n
wide_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o malachy_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o by_o a_o prodigious_a daringness_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n have_v render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n iii_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n be_v but_o twice_o mention_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o very_a term_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o this_o place_n in_o malachy_n the_o other_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxi_o 12._o and_o in_o both_o those_o place_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v elijah_n the_o tishbite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o some_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o he_o that_o the_o word_n in_o malachy_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n iv_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o live_v in_o ahab_n day_n be_v call_v the_o tishbite_n throughout_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n luke_n iu._n 25._o where_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n nor_o by_o st._n james_n chap._n v._n 17._o for_o the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tishbi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o epithet_n sufficient_o assert_n his_o prophetic_a dignity_n when_o it_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o a_o converter_n whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v the_o etymology_n to_o which_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o shall_v turn_v etc._n etc._n v._o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v tishbite_n from_o the_o city_n toshab_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o other_o rabbin_n will_v have_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v that_o very_a thing_n may_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o malachy_n but_o some_o other_o because_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o tishbite_n but_o a_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n any_o one_o skill_v in_o sign_n and_o language_n be_v call_v mordecai_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 64._o 2._o and_o the_o gloss_n ibid._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n john_n come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n not_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o john_n wrought_v none_o joh._n x._o 41._o but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n elias_n turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n towards_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 1_o king_n xviii_o so_o do_v john_n who_o over_o and_o above_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v be_v something_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o jewish_a gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o do_v so_o great_o mistake_v about_o the_o person_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o of_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o elias_n they_o expect_v but_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v they_o in_o the_o prophet_n dialect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o malachy_n we_o be_v now_o handle_v to_o be_v understand_v elias_n the_o baptist_n will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o mutual_a embrace_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n which_o john_n most_o happy_o begin_v who_o come_v that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v joh._n i._n 7._o yea_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n luke_n iii_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o greek_a in_o malachy_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v vary_v the_o angel_n vary_v too_o but_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o or_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o phrase_n father_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a state_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o doubtful_a sound_n and_o have_v something_o of_o danger_n init_fw-la for_o by_o that_o word_n general_o at_o that_o time_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n of_o tradition_n to_o who_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o those_o father_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n if_o so_o old_a a_o man_n why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o sequester_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temble_n by_o the_o law_n of_o superannuation_n numb_a iv_o 3._o &_o viii_o 24_o 25._o hear_v what_o the_o rabbin_n say_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n chelin_n fol._n 24._o 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o levite_n and_o there_o be_v something_o lawful_a in_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o the_o priest_n upon_o any_o blemish_n be_v unfit_a as_o for_o their_o year_n they_o be_v not_o unfit_a the_o levite_n for_o their_o year_n may_v be_v unfit_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o blemish_n be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v we_o learn_v that_o year_n may_v make_v the_o levite_n unfit_a perhaps_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v make_v unfit_a through_o year_n and_o indeed_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v in_o equity_n that_o if_o the_o levite_n who_o a_o blemish_n do_v not_o make_v unfit_a shall_v yet_o be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v unfit_a by_o superannuation_n when_o even_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n will_v make_v they_o unfit_a but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o levite_n not_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o rabbin_n deliver_v that_o what_o time_n a_o priest_n come_v to_o maturity_n till_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v and_o yet_o a_o spot_n or_o blemish_n make_v he_o unfit_a the_o levite_n from_o his_o thirty_o to_o his_o fifty_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n but_o be_v superannuated_a he_o become_v unfit_a how_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o levite_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o at_o shiloh_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v not_o render_v unfit_a unless_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o voice_n 3._o voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n voice_n see_v bemidbar_n rad_a 222._o 3._o verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o wonder_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o there_o be_v something_o tell_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a concern_v who_o we_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n already_o 2._o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o already_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 43._o 2._o the_o highpriest_n make_v a_o short_a prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prayer_n lest_o he_o shall_v occasion_v any_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o tarry_v a_o long_a while_n at_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v in_o upon_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tarry_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v i_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v they_o answer_v he_o again_o however_o it_o be_v not_o well_o for_o you_o to_o tarry_v so_o long_o verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 62._o they_o make_v sign_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n ãâã_d
speaking_z according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n but_o he_o further_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o all_o this_o and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o too_o there_o seem_v a_o peculiar_a force_n in_o that_o addition_n and_o a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o same_o jesus_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o conceive_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o bear_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o very_a day_n bear_v witness_v also_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o observation_n among_o we_o concern_v the_o three_o day_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o there_o be_v some_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v expound_v this_o break_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n when_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o disappear_v in_o the_o very_a distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o interrupt_v the_o supper_n and_o where_o indeed_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o taste_v a_o bit_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v before_o it_o begin_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o three_o eat_v together_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v grace_n 1._o grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n grace_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v one_o of_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bless_v but_o if_o there_o be_v three_o and_o himself_o than_o he_o say_v bless_v you_o 1._o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o ib._n fol._n 49._o 1._o although_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n tie_v himself_o exact_o to_o that_o custom_n of_o sayiny_n let_v we_o bless_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o common_a form_n of_o blessing_n before_o meat_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o probable_a he_o do_v use_v some_o form_n of_o blessing_n and_o not_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o beza_n say_v in_o uno_fw-la exemplari_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o one_o copy_n we_o read_v it_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o our_o heart_n hide_v heinsius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o optimis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v hide_a in_o the_o best_a copy_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o best_a translation_n too_o but_o this_o read_n favour_v his_o interpretation_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o be_v we_o not_o fool_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o while_o he_o be_v discourse_v we_o in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v rather_o expound_v it_o by_o some_o such_o parallel_a place_n as_o these_o my_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v psal._n thirty-nine_o 3._o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n jerem._n xx._n 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o grow_v so_o warm_a that_o they_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o must_v break_v silence_n and_o utter_v themselves_o so_o these_o be_v we_o not_o so_o mighty_o affect_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v just_a break_v out_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o have_v salute_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v conceit_n in_o taanith_n 2._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 20._o 2._o r_o alai_n bar_n barachiah_n say_v if_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n journey_n together_o and_o do_v not_o maintain_v some_o discourse_n betwixt_o themselves_o concern_v the_o law_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o still_o go_v on_o and_o talk_v behold_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n ii_o verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n i._o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eleven_o appear_v from_o the_o case_n in_o which_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o find_v the_o eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o say_v they_o have_v return_v from_o emmaus_n find_v the_o eleven_o and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o their_o presence_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o as_o certain_a and_o believe_v or_o do_v they_o tell_v they_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v come_v from_o emmaus_n as_o thing_n true_a and_o unquestionable_a it_o be_v plain_a from_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o eleven_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 13._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o mark_v xvi_o 11._o 13._o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o say_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n as_o if_o they_o be_v confident_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v simon_n so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o return_v who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n towards_o galilee_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v there_o meet_v with_o jesus_n they_o conclude_v hence_o oh_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v return_v back_o so_o soon_o which_o bring_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o maximin_n capitol_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n maximin_n in_o jul._n capitol_n the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v from_o aquileia_n to_o rome_n change_v his_o horse_n often_o come_v with_o so_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o get_v to_o rome_n in_o four_o day_n it_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o some_o game_n be_v celebrate_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o balbinus_n and_o gordianus_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n the_o messenger_n come_v in_o and_o before_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o maximin_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o prevent_v he_o in_o the_o news_n he_o bring_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v well_o think_v that_o any_o worldly_a affair_n can_v have_v call_v away_o these_o two_o from_o the_o feast_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n nor_o indeed_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n disciple_n but_o something_o great_a and_o more_o urgent_a than_o any_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o now_o imagine_v with_o what_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n poor_a peter_n thought_n be_v harass_v for_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n what_o emotion_n of_o mind_n he_o feel_v when_o the_o woman_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o angel_n to_o let_v peter_n particular_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o they_o may_v see_v he_o there_o mark_v xvi_o 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o beyond_o all_o question_n that_o one_o of_o these_o disciple_n go_v towards_o emmaus_n be_v peter_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o from_o the_o woman_n take_v alpheus_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n make_v towards_o galilee_n not_o without_o communicate_v before_o hand_n to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n the_o design_n of_o that_o progress_n they_o therefore_o find_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o return_v make_v the_o conjecture_n among_o themselves_o that_o certain_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v back_o so_o soon_o compare_v but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o nothing_o can_v seem_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o those_o two_o return_v from_o emmaus_n find_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n gather_v and_o sit_v together_o now_o if_o simon_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o be_v not_o eleven_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o two_o answ._n i._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o and_o sit_v
mountain_n than_o in_o that_o curse_a place_n say_v the_o r._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o be_v like_a you_o be_v like_o a_o god_n greedy_a after_o carrion_n so_o you_o when_o you_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v hide_v under_o this_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n xxxv_o 4._o and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o you_o be_v act_v with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n after_o they_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o see_v he_o know_v there_o be_v idol_n hide_v in_o this_o mountain_n he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o steal_v they_o away_o and_o they_o consult_v together_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o get_v up_o in_o the_o night_n steal_v away_o somewhat_o akin_a to_o this_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n be_v that_o build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o 6._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiqu._n lib._n 13._o 6._o josephus_n and_o the_o description_n of_o it_o 37._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o of_o this_o temple_n also_o the_o gemarist_n discourse_n 2._o discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 109._o 2._o from_o who_o we_o will_v borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n simeon_n the_o just_a die_a say_v onias_fw-la my_o son_n shall_v minister_v in_o my_o stead_n for_o this_o his_o brother_n shimei_n be_v old_a than_o he_o by_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grow_v very_o envious_a he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o minister_a so_o he_o put_v he_o on_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o gird_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o and_o then_o set_v he_o by_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n see_v here_o what_o this_o man_n have_v vow_v and_o do_v according_o perform_v to_o his_o wife_n viz._n that_o whenever_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o will_v put_v on_o her_o stomacher_n and_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o her_o girdle_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o leathern_a garment_n but_o aruch_n from_o avodah_n zarah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d r._n abba_n say_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stomacher_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v mean_v be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o story_n itself_o shimei_n that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o brother_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o service_n with_o his_o wife_n stomacher_n instead_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o girdle_n instead_o of_o that_o curious_a one_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gird_v with_o etc._n etc._n the_o story_n go_v on_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n upon_o this_o contrive_v his_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v their_o hand_n flee_v into_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n upon_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n meir_n but_o r._n judah_n tell_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o onias_n do_v not_o own_o his_o brother_n shimei_n to_o be_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_o old_a than_o himself_o but_o envy_v he_o tell_v he_o come_v and_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o thy_o ministry_n and_o so_o as_o r._n judah_n relate_v the_o matter_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v the_o whole_a scene_n alter_v so_o that_o onias_n persuade_v his_o brother_n shimei_n to_o put_v on_o his_o wife_n stomacher_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o her_o girdle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o priest_n do_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o shimei_n but_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o than_o they_o design_v to_o kill_v onias_n he_o therefore_o fly_v into_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v isa._n xix_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o now_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o temple_n that_o in_o egypt_n or_o this_o upon_o gerizzim_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o best_a foundation_n the_o one_o by_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a prophecy_n the_o other_o by_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n too_o under_o pretence_n that_o that_o mount_n be_v the_o mount_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v pronounce_v let_v the_o jew_n speak_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o onias_n with_o pure_a regard_n to_o that_o prophecy_n do_v build_v his_o temple_n in_o egypt_n and_o let_v every_o wise_a man_n laugh_v at_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v universal_o much_o more_o favourable_a thought_n of_o that_o in_o egypt_n than_o this_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n hence_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o devote_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a let_v he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o devote_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o acquit_v himself_o r._n simeon_n say_v it_o be_v no_o burnt-offering_a moreover_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o vow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n let_v he_o shave_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o vow_v myself_o a_o nazarite_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v shave_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n and_o he_o do_v shave_v himself_o there_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v not_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o confess_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o worship_n no_o doubt_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n god_n have_v fix_v his_o name_n and_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o to_o their_o prefer_v their_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n before_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o boldness_n and_o emulation_n may_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o hence_o viz._n they_o see_v the_o second_o temple_n fall_v so_o short_a of_o its_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a glory_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_a presence_n over_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n itself_o the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v if_o the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whence_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v further_o arise_v a_o twofold_a enquiry_n more_o one_o whether_o the_o samaritan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o sadducee_n the_o other_o whether_o those_o sadducee_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v those_o of_o moses_n only_o perhaps_o they_o may_v so_o reject_v they_o as_o to_o forbid_v their_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o hagiographa_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o read_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o holy_a writing_n 1._o writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o they_o snatch_v all_o the_o sacred_a book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o they_o read_v or_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v whether_o they_o read_v they_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o read_v in_o their_o
ii_o 1._o their_o conception_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v to_o we_o in_o midras_n schir_n 4._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 16._o 4._o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n cant._n ii_o 9_o a_o roe_n appear_v and_o be_v hide_v appear_v and_o be_v hide_v again_o so_o our_o first_o redeemer_n moses_n appear_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o at_o length_n appear_v again_o so_o our_o latter_a redeemer_n messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v hide_v again_o from_o they_o and_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o five_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v again_o and_o cause_n manna_n to_o descend_v among_o they_o they_o conceive_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o in_o bethlehem_n but_o will_v straightway_o disappear_v and_o lie_v hide_v at_o length_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o but_o from_o what_o place_n and_o at_o what_o time_n that_o will_v be_v no_o one_o know_v in_o his_o first_o appearance_n in_o bethlehem_n he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v memorable_a in_o his_o second_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o jew_n therefore_o who_o tell_v our_o saviour_n here_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v whether_o they_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n or_o no_o yet_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o only_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o because_o they_o know_v the_o place_n nazareth_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v have_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n from_o a_o place_n perfect_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o often_o use_v among_o the_o lawyer_n to_o signify_v he_o who_o word_n and_o testimony_n in_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v 2._o take_v take_v take_v take_v take_v take_v chagigah_n fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o man_n of_o judea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v credit_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n gloss._n even_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n the_o very_a vulgar_a sort_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n or_o press_v man_n not_o know_v by_o name_n or_o face_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o if_o they_o offer_v wine_n or_o oil_n be_v credit_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o fitness_n of_o either_o from_o their_o place_n of_o habitation_n there_o be_v numberless_a instance_n of_o man_n though_o perfect_o unknown_a yet_o that_o may_v be_v credit_v either_o as_o to_o tithe_n or_o separate_v the_o trumah_n or_o give_v their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o saviour_n chap._n v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i_o e._n in_o your_o judicatories_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n with_o you_o where_o no_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o although_o you_o know_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o true_a or_o worthy_a belief_n however_o i_o myself_o may_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n do_v very_o frequent_o denote_v the_o gentile_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v well_o enough_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o here_o i_o will_v take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v doubtful_a indeed_o whether_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o disperse_a greek_n or_o the_o jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n so_o disperse_v and_o diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o these_o both_o greek_n and_o jew_n be_v 6._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v senec._n in_o consolat_a ad_fw-la helvean_n cap._n 6._o in_o mediis_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la regionibus_fw-la graecae_fw-la urbes_fw-la inter_fw-la indos_n persasque_fw-la macedonicus_n sermo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o city_n and_o their_o language_n speak_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o persian_n etc._n etc._n and_o into_o what_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v the_o writing_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a do_v frequent_o instance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o of_o the_o greek_n they_o bear_v this_o sense_n with_o they_o be_v he_o go_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o greek_n so_o wide_o and_o remote_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o general_o account_v by_o expositor_n then_o will_v i_o suppose_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v in_o distinction_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o distinction_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hellenist_n explain_v the_o thing_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o first_o dispersion_n viz._n into_o babylon_n assyria_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a be_v call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o use_v the_o hebrew_n or_o transeuphratensian_a language_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v into_o those_o country_n we_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o persian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v hellenist_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n or_o by_o what_o accident_n they_o come_v to_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o greek_n or_o other_o nation_n about_o those_o that_o live_v in_o palestine_n they_o be_v hebrew_n indeed_o as_o to_o their_o language_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o dispersion_n either_o to_o one_o place_n or_o another_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a country_n the_o babylonish_n dispersion_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o more_o famous_a and_o the_o more_o holy_a of_o any_o other_o the_o land_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o purity_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n r._n salom._n in_o gittin_n so_o 26._o 1._o the_o jewish_a offspring_n in_o babylon_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n even_o pure_a than_o that_o in_o judea_n itself_o 2._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o kiddush_n fol._n 69._o 2._o whence_o for_o a_o palestine-jew_n to_o go_v to_o the_o babylonish_n dispersion_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o people_n and_o country_n equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o dispersion_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o go_v into_o unclean_a region_n where_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o land_n defile_v they_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o inferior_a race_n of_o jew_n stain_v in_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o go_v into_o nation_n most_o heathenize_v verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o people_n for_o from_o divine_a institution_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v any_o great_a mark_n set_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o first_o nay_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o low_a consideration_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v offer_v thirteen_o young_a bullock_n upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o second_o twelve_o and_o so_o few_o and_o few_o till_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o come_v to_o seven_o and_o on_o this_o eight_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a as_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n there_o be_v offer_v each_o day_n fourteen_o lamb_n but_o on_o this_o eight_o day_n seven_o only_a numb_a xxix_o so_o that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o day_n this_o last_o day_n will_v seem_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a and_o not_o
to_o i_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n deserve_v something_o by_o i_o i._n e._n acquire_v something_o of_o merit_n to_o yourself_o by_o the_o alm_n you_o give_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o you_o whoever_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n do_v yourself_o good_a by_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v back_o and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o i_o now_o and_o see_v what_o i_o be_o 3._o be_o be_o be_o be_o be_o be_o vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 204._o 3._o verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o evangelist_n be_v general_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v in_o st._n john_n any_o mention_n of_o the_o sadducee_n at_o all_o consult_v joh._n i._n 24._o iv_o 1._o viii_o 3._o &_o xi_o 46_o etc._n etc._n 18._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o a_o sway_n among_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o high_a priest_n they_o will_v be_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o pharisee_n have_v give_v out_o many_o rule_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n the_o sadducee_n reject_v they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o account_v nothing_o as_o law_n or_o obligatory_a but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o what_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o tradition_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o hence_o have_v arisen_a question_n and_o mighty_a controversy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sadducee_n draw_v after_o they_o the_o rich_a sort_n only_o while_o the_o multitude_n follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pharisee_n hence_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n be_v sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pharisee_n because_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pharisee_n govern_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n but_o there_o be_v once_o a_o sanhedrin_n that_o consist_v chief_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o what_o be_v do_v then_o 1._o then_o then_o then_o then_o then_o then_o sanhedr_n fol._n 52._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi zadok_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o burn_v a_o priest_n daughter_n for_o whoredom_n compass_v she_o about_o with_o bundle_n of_o young_a twigg_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v not_o a_o sanhedrin_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v well_o skilled_a rabh_n joseph_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sadducee_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o excommunication_n the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n that_o be_v from_o this_o or_o that_o synagogue_n or_o the_o extraordinary_a that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 23._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n piske_n haresh_a in_o moedkaton_a cap._n 3._o art_n 23._o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o then_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o that_o speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o cast_v he_o out_o v._o 34._o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o be_v add_v for_o such_o a_o signification_n but_o suppose_v we_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a excommunication_n among_o all_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o reason_n of_o excommunication_n which_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v viz._n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v what_o upon_o other_o occaon_n be_v frequent_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n the_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v have_v in_o gentle_a and_o persuasive_a term_n ask_v they_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o hearty_o wish_v they_o will_v but_o they_o as_o rugged_o be_v you_o so_o we_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n 1._o disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n disciple_n joma_n fol._n 4._o 1._o they_o deliver_v two_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v he_o about_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o who_o be_v these_o disciple_n of_o moses_n it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a phrase_n exclude_v the_o sadducee_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n these_o disciple_n of_o moses_n his_o disciple_n with_o what_o reverence_n they_o treat_v he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o vajicra_fw-la rab_n fol._n 179._o 1._o moses_n be_v angry_a about_o three_o thing_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v according_o hide_v from_o he_o i._o about_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n xvi_o 20._o while_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o forget_v to_o recite_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n about_o the_o sabbath_n ii_o about_o the_o vessel_n of_o metal_n numb_a xxxi_o 14._o while_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o forget_v to_o recite_v to_o they_o the_o tradition_n about_o the_o vessel_n of_o metal_n iii_o about_o the_o mourner_n while_o he_o be_v wroth_a the_o tradition_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o which_o forbid_v the_o mourner_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v moses_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o mourner_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o brethren_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n yes_o but_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o forget_v both_o the_o tradition_n and_o himself_o too_o excellent_a disciple_n indeed_o that_o can_v thus_o chastise_v your_o great_a master_n at_o pleasure_n as_o a_o man_n very_o hasty_a apt_a to_o be_v angry_a and_o of_o a_o slender_a memory_n let_v he_o hence_o forward_o learn_v from_o you_o to_o temperate_a his_o passion_n and_o quicken_v his_o memory_n you_o have_v a_o memory_n indeed_o that_o have_v recover_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v forget_v verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o i_o shall_v note_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n at_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o thus_o do_v this_o man_n commence_v the_o first_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v be_v the_o first_o martyr_n in_o it_o he_o suffer_v excommunication_n and_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v something_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a jesus_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v contrive_v more_o bloody_a thing_n against_o he_o chap._n x._o among_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o mention_n this_o great_a shepherd_n there_o be_v no_o one_o do_v so_o exact_o describe_v he_o and_o his_o pastoral_a work_n as_o the_o xith_o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n we_o will_v fetch_v a_o few_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o passage_n now_o in_o hand_n i._o he_o describe_v this_o great_a shepherd_n manifest_v himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o great_a pastoral_n office_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v their_o ruin_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o shepherd_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v too_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n take_v the_o jew_n own_o comment_n upon_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v by_o all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n from_o those_o proper_a
of_o the_o scribe_n so_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o come_v the_o rabbin_n to_o determine_v his_o time_n and_o year_n some_o to_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n some_o to_o seventy_o and_o other_o to_o three_o generation_n 1._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n sanbedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o after_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n they_o expect_v that_o eternity_n shall_v follow_v verse_n thirty-nine_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o constrain_v in_o their_o infidelity_n because_o isaiah_n have_v say_v their_o heart_n be_v waxen_a gross_a etc._n etc._n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o that_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v they_o which_o prophecy_n if_o i_o understand_v they_o aright_o they_o throw_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o altogether_o 2._o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o altogether_o rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o r._n johanan_n say_v repentance_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o it_o rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o judgement_n determine_v against_o man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v make_v fat_a their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o eye_n be_v close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o heal_v for_o to_o that_o sense_n do_v they_o render_v these_o last_o word_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o isaiah_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o either_o by_o the_o saw_n or_o the_o axe_n by_o manasses_n the_o king_n principal_o for_o this_o very_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n â_o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n jevamoth_n fol._n 49._o â_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n simeon_n ben_n azzai_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o be_v write_v how_o manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n rabath_n say_v he_o condemn_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o thy_o master_n moses_n say_v who_o be_v like_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n iu._n 7._o but_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v isai._n lv._o 6._o moses_n thy_o master_n say_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v fulfil_v exod._n xiii_o 26._o but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n isai._n xxxviii_o 5._o isaiah_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v to_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v he_o will_v deal_v contemptuous_o in_o it_o he_o say_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o this_o cedar_n they_o bring_v the_o cedar_n and_o saw_v it_o asunder_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o the_o see_v touch_v his_o mouth_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o happen_v to_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n manasses_n slay_v isaiah_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o gemarist_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o fact_n because_o he_o have_v accuse_v israel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o lip_n no_o touch_v upon_o israel_n by_o any_o mean_n verse_n xli_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n isai_n vi_o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o see_v the_o lord_n glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o exod._n xxiv_o 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n targum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_z vers_n 11._o and_o they_o see_v god_n targum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o targumist_n elsewhere_o very_o often_o commend_v therefore_o by_o their_o follower_n for_o so_o render_v it_o because_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v with_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n himself_o say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o isaiah_n see_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o and_o punish_v the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n viz._n in_o his_o vindictive_a glory_n for_o observe_v 1._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n shake_v and_o remove_v as_o hasten_v to_o ruin_v 2._o the_o temple_n itself_o fill_v with_o smoke_n not_o with_o the_o cloud_n as_o former_o the_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o with_o smoke_n the_o forerunner_n and_o prognostic_n of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o 3._o he_o see_v the_o seraphim_n angel_n of_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o predetermine_v burn_v 4._o he_o hear_v the_o decree_n about_o blind_a and_o harden_v the_o people_n till_o the_o city_n be_v waste_v and_o the_o land_n desolate_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o vulgar_a beza_n and_o the_o interlinear_n read_v now_o before_o the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o add_v day_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o make_v out_o for_o i._o in_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v never_o signify_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a festivity_n and_o time_n of_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n no_o part_n of_o that_o time_n be_v except_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feast_n occur_v any_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n in_o another_o signification_n ii_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o exclude_v the_o paschal_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a feast_n take_v its_o original_n from_o it_o this_o they_o do_v who_o imagine_v this_o supper_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v by_o many_o argument_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvi_o 2_o 6._o that_o the_o supper_n here_o mention_v be_v with_o that_o at_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o supper_n be_v end_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o aorist_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o supper_n be_v now_o end_v we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o same_o supper_n matth._n xxvi_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n which_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v in_o bethany_n chap._n fourteen_o 3._o so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v supper_n let_v we_o join_v the_o full_a story_n together_o while_o jesus_n be_v at_o supper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n a_o woman_n come_v and_o pour_v very_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o some_o murmur_v at_o the_o profuseness_n of_o the_o expense_n he_o defend_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o action_n by_o a_o apology_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o apology_n he_o rise_v immediate_o from_o the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o supper_n and_o gird_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v grumble_a at_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o wash_v their_o
and_o scribe_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o great_a council_n but_o to_o distinguish_v these_o particular_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o nice_a or_o more_o difficult_a we_o may_v say_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n may_v be_v mean_v gamaliel_n the_o precedent_n and_o simeon_n his_o son_n the_o vicepresident_n by_o the_o elder_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o the_o scribe_n either_o the_o two_o register_n or_o those_o wise_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o judge_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o both_o but_o i_o wave_v be_v too_o curious_a verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n if_o we_o may_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o vulgar_a ex_fw-la genere_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la and_o especial_o with_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v without_o any_o stickle_a conceive_v this_o john_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n 7._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n iâââasin_n fol._n 6â_n 7._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n the_o priest_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n etc._n etc._n he_o sound_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o cesar_n from_o who_o he_o obtain_v jasneh_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n and_o physician_n that_o cure_v r._n zadok_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o die_v the_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n cease_v about_o that_o very_a time_n which_o we_o now_o have_v under_o consideration_n we_o have_v this_o passage_n relate_v concern_v he_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n â_o â_o joma_n fol._n 39_o â_o of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v open_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n say_v o_o temple_n temple_n why_o do_v thou_o disturb_v thyself_o i_o know_v thy_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o so_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n have_v speak_v concern_v thou_o open_v thy_o door_n o_o i_o ebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n he_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n titus_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n may_v be_v settle_v at_o jabneh_n he_o preside_v there_o two_o or_o five_o year_n for_o the_o certain_a number_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o johanan_n be_v zaccai_n be_v the_o john_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n leven_v with_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v out_o of_o chap._n v._o 17._o then_o this_o johanan_n be_v zaccai_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o for_o he_o both_o live_v and_o die_v a_o pharisee_n at_o least_o not_o a_o sadducee_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o wherein_o the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a will_v strengthen_v their_o own_o party_n then_o will_v i_o look_v for_o no_o other_o john_n than_o this_o son_n of_o zaccai_n verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n cxviii_o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stone_n which_o they_o reject_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n sure_o the_o jew_n will_v hardly_o believe_v his_o pompous_a messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o by_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o therefore_o do_v st._n peter_n the_o more_o vehement_o inculcate_v it_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o matth._n xxi_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v etc._n etc._n yes_o they_o have_v read_v and_o read_v it_o again_o and_o oftentimes_o recite_v in_o their_o great_a hallel_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o rather_o of_o jacob_n as_o some_o tillin_n some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o midr._fw-la tillin_n or_o of_o david_n as_o other_o 1._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o pâsachin_n fol._n 119._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o messiah_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v so_o according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a any_o jew_n shall_v ever_o reject_v or_o despise_v he_o verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n illiterate_a and_o uulgar_a person_n also_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o joma_n 3._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o that_o even_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unlearned_a when_o yet_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o vulgar_a person_n no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plebeian_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n high_a priest_n do_v thou_o read_v thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v forget_v or_o perhaps_o thou_o do_v never_o learn_v and_o so_o vice_n versa_fw-la 1._o versa_fw-la versa_fw-la versa_fw-la versa_fw-la versa_fw-la versa_fw-la sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o be_v not_o so_o unlearned_a there_o be_v three_o king_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v viz._n jeroboam_n ahab_n and_o manasseh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o four_o common_a person_n balaam_n doeg_n ahitophel_n and_o gehazi_n but_o these_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n of_o no_o degree_n or_o quality_n but_o vulgar_a person_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o 1_o sam._n xviii_o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o poor_a and_o vile_a man_n the_o targumist_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o poor_a man_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o vulgar_a person_n and_o chap._n xxiv_o 14._o after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n targumist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o one_o feeble_a wretch_n after_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_a person_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o straight_o threaten_v they_o etc._n etc._n i._o this_o incessant_a and_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o stubbornness_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la do_v betray_v a_o most_o particular_a spite_n and_o ill-will_n they_o have_v towards_o jesus_n above_o all_o other_o man_n let_v we_o only_o compare_v the_o case_n of_o jesus_n with_o that_o of_o john_n baptist._n all_o man_n esteem_v john_n a_o prophet_n matth._n xxi_o 26._o nor_o do_v they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v his_o preach_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o so_o unanimous_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v signalise_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n beyond_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n ii_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o john_n xi_o 48._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v either_o a_o down_o right_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o a_o suspicion_n that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o hence_o arise_v their_o hatred_n against_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o question_v concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o josephus_n give_v concern_v jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v josephus_n his_o own_o or_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o by_o some_o christian._n and_o yet_o in_o it_o except_v the_o last_o clause_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o very_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n either_o own_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o antiqâ_n âââ_o 18._o cap._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v strange_a work_n i_o suspect_v that_o josephus_n in_o those_o word_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n do_v not_o set_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o prophet_n in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o mere_o ãâã_d
that_o they_o appoint_v they_o a_o set_a time_n of_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o present_v to_o morrow_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n because_o it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o call_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o a_o noise_n he_o pass_v the_o time_n appoint_v jerm_n xlvi_o 17._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shammatize_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o anathematise_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o stand_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o one_o will_v say_v sedentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o she_o judg._n v._n 23._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o come_v not_o within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v ezra_n x._o 8._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o abjure_v he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o strike_v some_o of_o they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n nehem._n xiii_o 25._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o tie_v and_o bind_v he_o the_o gloss_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v whip_v because_o it_o be_v write_v either_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n ezr._n vii_o 26._o you_o see_v excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n draw_v out_o by_o their_o own_o pencil_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o themselves_o be_v judge_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v matter_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o more_o obscure_a inquiry_n too_o any_o such_o say_n of_o excommunication_n do_v not_o at_o all_o occur_v in_o term_n and_o whether_o it_o occur_v in_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pisk_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a they_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v with_o he_o nor_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o when_o they_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n they_o join_v he_o not_o in_o the_o thanks_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o want_v the_o ten_o man_n but_o any_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o hire_v workman_n and_o he_o be_v hird_n himself_o for_o a_o workman_n ii_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v religion_n first_o person_n excommunicate_a go_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o middoth_n c._n 2._o hall_n 2._o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n go_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o go_v about_o and_o go_v out_o the_o left_a hand_n way_n except_z him_z to_o who_o any_o thing_n happen_v who_o walk_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n second_o before_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o orach_n chaijim_n in_o the_o place_n before_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o thatis_o excommunicate_a expound_v the_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v anathematise_v expound_v not_o to_o other_o nor_o do_v thy_o expound_v to_o he_o but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o learning_n and_o again_o 51._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o pisk_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o person_n anathematise_v it_o be_v forbid_v but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o three_o he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a author_n shall_v very_o often_o observe_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n yea_o the_o mourner_n to_o worse_a condition_n the_o 51._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o piske_n harosh_n in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o mourner_n and_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v forbid_v to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o vail_v his_o head_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o philactery_n the_o excommunicate_a not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v salutation_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o person_n anathematise_v may_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o law_n but_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o little_a tent_n for_o his_o food_n the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o wash_v himself_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n put_v not_o on_o sandal_n the_o excommunicate_a put_v they_o on_o the_o mourner_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o excommunicate_a lie_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v on_o one_o part_n that_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n scarce_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n also_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o excommunication_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v reject_v also_o by_o god_n and_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o task_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v but_o whether_o paul_n by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o corinthian_n by_o that_o expression_n understand_v excommunication_n we_o embrace_v the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o apostle_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a and_o most_o know_a word_n excommunication_n shall_v fly_v to_o another_o that_o be_v very_o unknown_a very_o obscure_a ii_o the_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v above_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o impious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o deserve_v death_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o then_o that_o very_o common_a one_o of_o excommunication_n iii_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o earnest_a council_n and_o exhortation_n to_o excite_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n be_v excommunition_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v among_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n in_o a_o thing_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o solemn_a determination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v determine_v already_o in_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n iv_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o can_v excommunication_n avail_v to_o that_o in_o a_o man_n swear_v upon_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v say_v
law_n by_o itself_o and_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o it_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n will_v yield_v light_n to_o the_o former_a and_o will_v give_v its_o vote_n to_o he_o that_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o talmudist_n that_o the_o lxx_o translate_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o only_o transcribe_v the_o hebrew_n book_n in_o hebrew_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o thirteen_o place_n that_o be_v change_v both_z talmuds_o as_o also_o other_o rabbin_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n add_v always_o this_o that_o they_o change_v thirteen_o place_n in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o also_o reckon_v up_o but_o now_o when_o those_o different_a reading_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n that_o story_n be_v explode_v by_o the_o most_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n when_o indeed_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o version_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n transcription_n let_v the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o they_o write_v say_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n i._n 1._o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v lest_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v bereshith_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o power_n and_o the_o first_o create_v the_o late_a 1._o late_a late_a late_a late_a late_a late_a see_v the_o gloss_n in_o megill_n &_o fol._n 9_o 1._o but_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o scruple_n shall_v arise_v it_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o this_o change_n intend_v for_o a_o amendment_n shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n themselves_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sarah_n laugh_v among_o her_o neighbour_n gen._n xviii_o 12._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d within_o herself_o they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whatsoever_o be_v desirable_a i_o take_v not_o from_o they_o numb_a xvi_o 15._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o ass._n now_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n themselves_o in_o the_o former_a from_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o late_a from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o more_o let_v this_o one_o example_n serve_v they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o he_o send_v worthy_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n xxiv_o 5._o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d young_a man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o write_v the_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n witness_n that_o that_o very_o same_o word_n be_v write_v by_o they_o in_o this_o story_n three_o book_n say_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deut._n xxxiii_o 27._o in_o two_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o receive_v those_o two_o and_o they_o reject_v the_o three_o in_o one_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o send_v worthy_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o two_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o send_v young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o receive_v those_o two_o and_o reject_v the_o three_o in_o one_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nine_o in_o two_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eleven_o they_o receive_v those_o two_o and_o reject_v the_o three_o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o i_o pray_v be_v those_o two_o copy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v hebrew_n copy_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o so_o be_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o why_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o thirteen_o place_n change_v shall_v bear_v so_o ill_a a_o report_n and_o be_v account_v for_o a_o fiction_n because_o those_o thirteen_o alteration_n be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n for_o the_o talmudist_n plain_o treat_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o not_o translate_n out_o of_o hebrew_n but_o transcribe_v the_o hebrew_n book_n themselves_o let_v we_o also_o add_v the_o introduction_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n make_v to_o this_o history_n 4._o history_n history_n history_n history_n history_n history_n megill_n f._n 71._o 4._o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v they_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jerusalem_n jerushlema_n tzaphon_n tzephona_n teman_fw-mi temna_n that_o be_v they_o change_v the_o write_n of_o these_o hebrew_n word_n and_o immediate_o they_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wise_a man_n alter_v thirteen_o place_n for_o ptolomey_n the_o king_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n themselves_o otherwise_o this_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o what_o go_v before_o chap._n ix_o in_o what_o value_n the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n thus_o it_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o talmudist_n acknowledge_v any_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n or_o no._n let_v it_o be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o they_o attribute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divine_a inspiration_n to_o they_o from_o hence_o that_o be_v put_v asunder_o yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o sense_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v thence_o that_o any_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o this_o version_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o that_o name_n one_o may_v much_o more_o ready_o perceive_v in_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n than_o any_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v of_o account_n certain_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o patronise_a they_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o version_n which_o favour_v they_o yet_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o much_o obtain_v with_o they_o as_o that_o they_o value_v the_o version_n above_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o that_o the_o cast_v away_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o always_o reserve_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n its_o due_a honour_n i._o what_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n one_o may_v somewhat_o guess_v from_o hence_o that_o even_o a_o christian_n himself_o serious_o read_v and_o view_v it_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o whereby_o he_o may_v discover_v by_o what_o counsil_n caution_n and_o crastiness_n that_o version_n be_v publish_v especial_o if_o together_o with_o it_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o manner_n tradition_n ordinance_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o allusion_n be_v very_o frequent_o make_v and_o respect_n have_v by_o those_o interpreter_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o or_o two_o example_n as_o to_o their_o tradition_n gen._n xx._n 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o lord_n in_o shut_v shut_v up_o all_o the_o womb_n without_o whence_o come_v the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o tradition_n that_o the_o womb_n be_v bar_v up_o against_o copulation_n 1._o copulation_n copulation_n copulation_n copulation_n copulation_n copulation_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 92._o 1._o exod._n xxiv_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o see_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v stand_v instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o tract_n kiddushin_n 1._o kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n kiddushin_n fol._n 49._o 1._o with_o this_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o r._n hananiel_n say_v he_o that_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o at_o chap._n fourteen_o vers_fw-la 2._o deut._n xxx_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o lord_n shall_v purify_v thy_o heart_n and_o jos._n v._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o which_o manner_n joshua_n purify_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o circumcise_v in_o a_o sense_n too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o trifle_a praise_n of_o circumcision_n among_o the_o master_n whence_o be_v those_o word_n take_v jos._n xxi_o 42._o and_o xxiv_o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o they_o lay_v
if_o that_o condition_n will_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o will_v forward_o and_o help_v he_o on_o the_o better_a to_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o a_o man_n prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n grow_v proud_a secure_a insult_a be_v this_o covenant_n prosperity_n no_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o forward_v man_n in_o grace_n so_o that_o i_o may_v wind_v my_o assertion_n high_o that_o outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v so_o little_a a_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o sign_n rather_o of_o his_o enmity_n see_v eccles._n v._n 13._o there_o riches_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o mal._n ii_o 2._o there_o god_n threaten_v to_o curse_v these_o blessing_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o mention_v that_o our_o saviour_n set_v his_o peace_n and_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n in_o fourteen_o joh._n 27._o 2._o there_o be_v another_o false_a coin_n that_o counterfeit_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v man_n have_v peace_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o shall_v discover_v how_o deceivable_a it_o be_v by_o speak_v to_o this_o second_o assertion_n that_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o let_v i_o add_v a_o three_o and_o speak_v reverse_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n 1._o that_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o infer_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o inward_a peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n i_o mean_v the_o opposite_a to_o pang_n trouble_n storm_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o common_a temper_n of_o the_o most_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o disquiet_n at_o all_o who_o have_v use_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a on_o their_o die_a bed_n have_v he_o not_o find_v it_o too_o common_a that_o conscience_n have_v be_v in_o this_o temper_n i_o thank_v god_n nothing_o trouble_v i_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o my_o conscience_n as_o elisha_n over_o hazael_n upon_o foresight_n of_o his_o mischievousness_n to_o come_v so_o can_v i_o weep_v over_o such_o a_o poor_a soul_n to_o see_v it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o delusion_n as_o this_o in_o its_o right_a hand_n ah_o say_v not_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o here_o indeed_o be_v neither_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o peace_n of_o conscience_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o word_n it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o impenitent_a heart_n rom._n ii_o 5._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d past_a feeling_n eph._n iu._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o nabal_n heart_n dead_a within_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o conscience_n shall_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n into_o such_o a_o peace_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n my_o conscience_n enter_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a request_n of_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o father_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o but_o i_o hardly_o know_v a_o more_o pertinent_a request_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v i_o continual_o and_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o conscience_n will_v pray_v with_o i_o lord_n smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o wound_v i_o lash_v my_o conscience_n and_o spare_v it_o not_o rather_o than_o suffer_v i_o to_o lie_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v under_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o this_o be_v if_o such_o stupidity_n may_v be_v call_v peace_n do_v any_o one_o by_o such_o a_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o this_o argue_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o must_v now_o also_o wind_v this_o assertion_n high_o as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v peace_n with_o god_n that_o it_o direct_o argue_v peace_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o luk._n xi_o 21._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o peace_n with_o god_n argue_v or_o infer_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o and_o here_o i_o can_v insist_v with_o delight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a material_a case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o divinity_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v hardly_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o presume_v on_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o hope_v of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v further_a from_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n shall_v scarce_o be_v drive_v from_o not_o doubt_v of_o his_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o undoubted_o have_v his_o peace_n with_o he_o shall_v so_o hardly_o be_v drive_v off_o from_o doubt_v it_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v without_o question_n quoad_fw-la reâ_n ipsam_fw-la his_o peace_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o it_o the_o fence_n of_o it_o exceed_v far_o from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n at_o all_o time_n think_v you_o not_o david_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v with_o god_n who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v he_o sore_o break_v psal._n xxxviii_o 8._o think_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o pen_v the_o seventy_o seven_o psalm_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v he_o david_n or_o asaph_n who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v his_o sore_a run_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n justify_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v past_o all_o question_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v he_o sad_o bemoan_v at_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o from_o his_o youth_n up_o all_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o terrify_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n go_v over_o he_o and_o his_o terror_n cut_v he_o off_o but_o let_v my_o lot_n be_v with_o such_o mourner_n of_o zion_n let_v i_o have_v such_o break_n of_o heart_n whilst_o other_o delight_n to_o be_v secure_a let_v i_o be_v in_o tear_n and_o such_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n as_o these_o man_n be_v and_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o have_v no_o trouble_n there_o let_v they_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o if_o this_o case_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n then_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a condition_n of_o all_o that_o obtain_v peace_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o snow_n in_o harvest_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o mourning_n afflict_a grieve_a conscience_n at_o a_o feast_n of_o mirth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a soul_n may_v be_v for_o all_o that_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v make_v the_o case_n like_o that_o at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n in_o ezra_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o rejoice_v may_v drown_v that_o of_o weep_v i_o can_v glad_o and_o delightsom_o as_o i_o say_v speak_v to_o this_o case_n and_o show_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o afflict_a conscience_n how_o little_a their_o case_n do_v deny_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n how_o comfortable_a such_o a_o condition_n be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a also_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o state_n and_o nature_n of_o such_o man_n condition_n partly_o by_o observe_v under_o what_o predicament_n such_o a_o case_n come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o trouble_n and_o how_o clear_a it_o be_v from_o be_v sinful_a partly_o by_o observe_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n partly_o by_o observe_v the_o proper_a original_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o partly_o by_o observe_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o state_v conscience_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n by_o every_o one_o of_o which_o may_v be_v
2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n speak_v dan._n vii_o 18._o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o both_o my_o text_n and_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v it_o why_o plain_o enough_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o daniel_n where_o in_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o vers_n 26_o 27._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a two_o consideration_n will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n i._o that_o the_o word_n saint_n mean_v not_o strict_o nor_o real_o sanctify_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n not_o real_o sanctify_v but_o it_o mean_v christian_n in_o general_a in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o clear_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o i_o cite_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o unjust_a there_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n as_o he_o call_v they_o vers_n 6._o and_o than_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n ii_o observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o content_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o will_v illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o produce_v he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a that_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o be_v but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o upon_o their_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v and_o judge_n in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o heathen_a monarchy_n have_v do_v all_o the_o time_n before_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n unfold_v to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o picture_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o text_n for_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o speak_v in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v yourselves_o imbench_v commissioned_n and_o your_o work_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n the_o ordain_v of_o magistracy_n and_o judicature_n i_o see_v throne_n set_v in_o the_o second_o the_o commissionate_v of_o christian_n unto_o that_o office_n and_o function_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o employment_n they_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o it_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o throne_n set_v by_o who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o christ_n that_o have_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o chain_v he_o up_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o that_o be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n undeceive_v from_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n be_v give_v they_o for_o what_o end_n for_o judgement_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o word_n fair_o cut_v out_o before_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n ii_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n iii_o the_o great_a work_n the_o all_o in_o all_o of_o magistracy_n the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n i._o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o execute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o peculiar_o and_o reserve_o himself_o without_o the_o communicate_v of_o any_o act_n in_o it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o partly_o act_v himself_o and_o partly_o import_v some_o act_n therein_o by_o deputation_n to_o other_o his_o priestly_a office_n that_o that_o most_o concern_v and_o have_v the_o great_a stroke_n in_o man_n redemption_n he_o execute_v entire_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o have_v share_v no_o other_o can_v have_v share_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v any_o of_o his_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n with_o he_o none_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n he_o act_v himself_o and_o he_o depute_v other_o to_o act_v for_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o teach_v his_o church_n himself_o by_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v minister_n to_o be_v her_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v in_o both_o himself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n yet_o withal_o have_v he_o depute_v king_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v ruler_n for_o he_o these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n you_o have_v couch_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n christ_n chain_v up_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v poor_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o set_v up_o throne_n and_o set_v man_n upon_o they_o for_o what_o to_o execute_v magistracy_n and_o to_o administer_v judgement_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o close_o hint_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o cite_v i_o cor._n vi_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o christian_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n judge_v devil_n and_o overthrow_v their_o idol_n oracle_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n iu._n 11._o for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o solecism_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jew_n call_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pastor_n in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v show_v there_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o vulgar_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o all_o along_o his_o epistle_n it_o will_v save_v a_o controversy_n and_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o that_o place_n these_o two_o function_n be_v the_o two_o stand_a pillar_n and_o ordinance_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n that_o our_o great_a solomon_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o temple_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o temple_n while_o it_o stand_v these_o be_v two_o choice_a straining_n and_o distilling_n of_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o great_a aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n you_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o lustre_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o royal_a crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n it_o be_v a_o coin_n stamp_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o great_a cesar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v in_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o i_o remember_v a_o phrase_n of_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o gallant_a daughter_n that_o imitate_v to_o the_o life_n the_o virtue_n and_o gallantry_n of_o a_o noble_a father_n filia_fw-la patreni_fw-la exscripserat_fw-la the_o daughter_n have_v copy_v out_o her_o father_n to_o the_o life_n magistracy_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o
law_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o it_o require_v it_o the_o more_o because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o creature_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o creator_n according_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o write_v a_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o law_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v common_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n the_o short_a draught_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o if_o not_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o observe_v the_o two_o contrary_a part_n of_o this_o proposal_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o he_o first_o the_o promissory_a part_n if_o thou_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n promise_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n that_o he_o require_v obedience_n for_o adam_n obedience_n be_v due_a from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o threaten_v part_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o justice_n if_o thou_o perform_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o the_o equity_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o for_o as_o such_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o then_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o deserve_a perdition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n do_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n extinguish_v god_n just_a claim_n of_o man_n obedience_n nay_o of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n no_o for_o god_n must_v not_o lose_v one_o tittle_n of_o his_o right_n and_o due_a but_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n do_v contrive_v that_o christ_n must_v pay_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o best_a obedience_n he_o can_v as_o he_o under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o reach_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n abate_v and_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v what_o he_o can_v two_o turtle_n so_o man_n be_v now_o grow_v poor_a and_o can_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o remit_v his_o obedience_n but_o abate_v the_o execution_n take_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o his_o behalf_n from_o christ_n but_o require_v the_o perfect_a he_o can_v perform_v from_o he_o too_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o can_v perform_v obedience_n be_v not_o therefore_o acquit_v from_o the_o law_n challenge_v of_o obedience_n nor_o a_o believer_n though_o christ_n have_v pay_v perfect_a nay_o infinite_a obedience_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v from_o obey_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v god_n just_a claim_n of_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o in_o our_o be_v his_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o not_o be_v include_v now_o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v not_o as_o in_o adam_n covenant_n of_o work_n as_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o do_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o without_o work_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o god_n nay_o without_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n elementum_fw-la add_v verbum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o element_n add_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n so_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la add_v legem_fw-la &_o fit_a foedus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o promise_n add_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o though_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o convertible_a yet_o the_o promise_n bare_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n in_o god_n own_o language_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal._n ciii_o 18._o to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n which_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o herein_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n ââes_v if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n perform_v his_o promise_n as_o the_o stress_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n be_v lay_v main_o in_o scripture_n upon_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o cor._n v._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o col._n i._n 20._o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a business_n to_o get_v man_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v man_v perform_v his_o part_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o question_n which_o in_o our_o enumeration_n come_v the_o second_o why_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o have_v make_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v the_o first_o how_o may_v christian_n inquire_v of_o god_n in_o their_o doubt_n as_o israel_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o they_o i_o must_v answer_v brief_o and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o esa._n viii_o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v appeal_v to_o balaam_n to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o curse_v they_o so_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n you_o may_v appeal_v to_o those_o very_a scripture_n that_o they_o produce_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n still_o and_o that_o god_n do_v still_o very_a often_o answer_v his_o people_n by_o they_o they_o produce_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o all_z the_o saint_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o passage_n aim_v a_o clean_a other_o way_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o do_v in_o esa._n liv._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v quote_v it_o mean_v that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o heathen_a blindness_n have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o oracle_n prophet_n pythoness_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n either_o by_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o by_o holy_a priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o man_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v teach_v and_o now_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n i._n 1._o they_o produce_v that_o heb._n viii_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o jer._n xxxi_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n and_o so_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o none_o but_o may_v know_v god_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o tenor_n speak_v that_o strange_a expression_n esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o
be_v a_o thing_n without_o life_n without_o feel_v without_o fruit_n like_o pharaoh_n thin_a ear_n of_o corn_n that_o spring_v up_o like_o ear_n of_o corn_n but_o be_v blast_v as_o soon_o as_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v empty_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o conscience_n and_o memory_n be_v so_o lodge_v together_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o two_o infant_n lay_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cradle_n that_o conscience_n can_v but_o receive_v some_o jog_v some_o motion_n some_o touch_n from_o its_o cradle-fellow_n and_o its_o cradle_n the_o profane_v wretch_n that_o be_v can_v but_o sometime_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o he_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o abominable_a action_n he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o that_o he_o have_v incur_v guilt_n and_o danger_n in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v no_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n no_o remorse_n no_o amend_v but_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o and_o still_o here_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o conviction_n strike_v out_o between_o the_o flint_n and_o steel_n between_o his_o memory_n and_o understanding_n and_o it_o light_n into_o the_o tinder_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v damp_n and_o dead_a that_o it_o take_v no_o fire_n and_o the_o spark_n present_o go_v out_o and_o die_v a_o blast_a conviction_n like_o pharaoh_n thin_a ear_n a_o abortive_a conviction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o apostle_n language_n though_o in_o another_o case_n a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a form_n conviction_n bear_v dead_a and_o not_o shape_v or_o form_v to_o the_o feature_n of_o a_o due_a conviction_n i_o may_v compare_v it_o to_o letter_n write_v in_o paper_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o lemon_n out_o of_o which_o you_o can_v spell_v either_o sentence_n or_o sense_n without_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o fire_n in_o time_n will_v make_v these_o letter_n legible_a to_o he_o that_o now_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o they_o ii_o second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o some_o overpower_v some_o more_o some_o less_o some_o for_o one_o end_n some_o for_o another_o i_o say_v some_o overpower_v in_o that_o dispute_n about_o the_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v into_o the_o dispute_n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a towards_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o try_v it_o and_o what_o it_o do_v with_o intent_n and_o resolution_n to_o overpower_v it_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o distinction_n you_o have_v in_o exod._n xx._n 20._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v or_o try_v you_o the_o latter_a in_o esa._n xxvi_o 11._o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a the_o former_a in_o revel_n iii_o 17._o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v the_o latter_a in_o ezek._n xxii_o 14._o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v and_o thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o when_o i_o break_v in_o resolve_v to_o overpower_v thou_o as_o in_o that_o blast_a conviction_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o there_o be_v a_o try_v but_o no_o over_o pour_a so_o there_o be_v some_o over_o pour_a conviction_n also_o that_o be_v but_o for_o trial_n there_o be_v some_o overpower_a conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n when_o it_o pack_v they_o out_o of_o the_o room_n and_o company_n but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o overpower_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o conviction_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n how_o they_o will_v improve_v this_o conviction_n to_o that_o utmost_a end_n so_o that_o be_v a_o very_a overpower_a conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o herod_n that_o make_v he_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o attain_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o conviction_n it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n whither_o he_o will_v come_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n or_o no._n this_o conviction_n neither_o they_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o herod_n can_v resist_v for_o conviction_n break_v in_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o the_o ultimate_a operation_n of_o conviction_n they_o resist_v because_o in_o this_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v only_o try_v they_o not_o resolve_v to_o overpower_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o conviction_n iii_o three_o now_o the_o ultimate_a effect_n of_o conviction_n be_v double_a and_o divers_a according_a to_o the_o duplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o conviction_n itself_o namely_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o its_o condition_n or_o when_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o duty_n the_o former_a so_o that_o it_o be_v awake_v like_o jonah_n with_o a_o storm_n and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o conviction_n but_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o terror_n and_o torture_n the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o conviction_n but_o be_v overcome_v and_o overpower_v to_o close_v with_o its_o duty_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o former_a by_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o a_o know_a story_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o speak_v to_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n worth_a the_o know_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n by_o moses_n word_n and_o miracle_n and_o how_o again_o and_o again_o he_o in_o some_o degree_n do_v overpower_v they_o but_o still_o they_o resist_v and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o ultimate_a effect_n of_o conviction_n to_o own_o and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o horror_n of_o three_o day_n darkness_n and_o in_o that_o darkness_n they_o be_v haunt_v with_o dreadful_a and_o horrid_a apparition_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n for_o observe_v in_o psal._n lxxviii_o 49._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o instead_o of_o mention_v the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n in_o express_a term_n he_o mention_n that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o that_o plague_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o what_o conviction_n think_v you_o these_o man_n conscience_n be_v strike_v withal_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n when_o they_o be_v so_o overbear_v with_o it_o and_o even_o crush_v all_o to_o piece_n with_o horror_n and_o be_v bring_v even_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n they_o feel_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o see_v his_o dreadful_a executioner_n about_o they_o fiends_z and_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o while_n chain_v up_o in_o fetter_n of_o darkness_n that_o they_o can_v outrun_v their_o horror_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o horrid_a confutation_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v under_o nor_o can_v they_o avoid_v it_o ah_o woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o to_o such_o a_o case_n do_v god_n sometime_o bring_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o not_o exact_o in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o execution_n who_o have_v read_v the_o story_n of_o spira_n do_v he_o not_o see_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n in_o as_o dreary_a a_o condition_n as_o these_o man_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o torment_v what_o ail_v lamec_n to_o howl_v so_o horrible_o gen._n iu._n 23_o 24_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v young_a and_o old_a and_o undo_v the_o world_n by_o the_o curse_a example_n of_o his_o polygamy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a more_o curse_v condition_n than_o cain_n who_o have_v slay_v only_o one_o abel_n lamec_fw-la what_o be_v the_o matter_n oh_o conviction_n conviction_n of_o conscience_n set_v on_o with_o such_o horror_n that_o it_o grind_v his_o soul_n even_o to_o powder_n and_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o he_o can_v stand_v under_o it_o what_o ail_v thou_o judas_n to_o confess_v thy_o fact_n against_o thyself_o with_o so_o much_o sadness_n and_o confusion_n
sea_n of_o horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o sink_v and_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v or_o rather_o so_o little_a of_o much_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o viz._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n time_n july_n 16._o 1665._o john_n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o much_o mistake_v if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v by_o many_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o many_o as_o to_o their_o sense_n which_o they_o intend_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o state_z the_o time_n of_o their_o speak_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v must_v state_n their_o meaning_n very_o many_o conceive_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o passover-supper_n when_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n give_v judas_n the_o âop_n and_o foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o denial_n whereas_o the_o very_a first_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v plain_o tell_v it_o be_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_a the_o disciple_n think_v he_o mean_v buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v matthew_z and_o mark_n resolve_v we_o both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o passover_n but_o two_o day_n before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o bethany_n two_o mile_n off_o matth._n xxvi_o 2._o 6._o mark_v fourteen_o 1._o 3._o two_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n at_o bethany_n at_o a_o common_a supper_n christ_n head_n be_v anoint_v he_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o it_o go_v in_o the_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o ploââ_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n against_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o after_o his_o departure_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o tell_v peter_n the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o that_o very_a passage_n have_v breed_v that_o mistake_n about_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o passover_n night_n and_o that_o no_o cock_n shall_v crow_v till_o peter_n have_v so_o deny_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o but_o once_o before_o the_o cock_n crew_n mark_v fourteen_o 68_o and_o forward_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o after_o the_o cock_n have_v once_o crow_v but_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o more_o material_a for_o consideration_n because_o of_o that_o assertion_n of_o some_o that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n at_o the_o passover-supper_n but_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o go_v out_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n two_o night_n before_o the_o passover-supper_n come_v at_o the_o same_o place_n at_o bethany_n though_o not_o exact_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o story_n before_o christ_n utter_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o see_v how_o he_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o that_o be_v from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o pass-ove_a day_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n and_o present_o come_v on_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n about_o the_o juncture_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o scruple_n some_o apply_v they_o thus_o though_o i_o go_v alone_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o also_o where_o i_o go_v other_o thus_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n chap._n xiii_o 36._o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o he_o say_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n some_o understand_v many_o mansion_n so_o for_o much_o room_n some_o for_o divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o stay_n that_o he_o give_v to_o their_o trouble_a mind_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n withal_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v especial_o trouble_v their_o mind_n the_o three_o stay_n be_v believe_v in_o i_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o will_v come_v to_o take_v you_o and_o of_o the_o discomfiture_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n i._o the_o first_o and_o not_o the_o least_o be_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o go_v very_a near_o their_o heart_n so_o love_v so_o divine_a a_o master_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o head_n they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o now_o to_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o they_o no_o more_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a delight_n of_o his_o company_n the_o save_n and_o favoury_a flavour_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o his_o life_n and_o converse_n of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o elisha_n know_v thou_o that_o thy_o master_n this_o day_n will_v be_v take_v from_o thy_o head_n disciple_n know_v you_o that_o your_o master_n will_v present_o be_v take_v from_o you_o yes_o we_o know_v it_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o but_o do_v you_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o such_o a_o shameful_a cruel_a horrid_a death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o at_o all_o how_o may_v it_o just_o trouble_v their_o heart_n but_o overwhelm_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o against_o this_o sadness_n he_o cheer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o text_n and_o context_n you_o will_v not_o see_v i_o any_o more_o yet_o believe_v in_o i_o i_o go_v from_o you_o but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o i_o leave_v you_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v trouble_n and_o discomforture_n may_v lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n by_o look_v upon_o themselves_o with_o reflection_n upon_o two_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o their_o master_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o sour_a sauce_n that_o no_o doubt_n the_o unbelieving_a jew_n will_v lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n oh_o you_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n seem_v direct_o to_o face_n such_o a_o reproach_n in_o i_o thes._n iu_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n what_o be_v they_o sadducees_o that_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n and_o do_v they_o account_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o and_o quite_o lose_v and_o go_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n do_v they_o think_v their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v go_v to_o perdition_n and_o be_v in_o a_o damn_a estate_n or_o be_v not_o this_o old_a jewish_a maxim_n rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o thessalonian_n church_n be_v of_o jew_n you_o and_o your_o sect_n have_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o judaisme_n and_o forsake_v your_o religion_n and_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o
will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v when_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o your_o childhood_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o certain_a jesus_n have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o even_o as_o god_n raise_v jesus_n now_o this_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o that_o dagger-doctrine_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o on_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o your_o judaisme_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o my_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n mansion_n for_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o judaisme_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n mansion_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n under_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o legal_a administration_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v splendid_a entertainment_n to_o his_o follower_n upon_o earth_n feast_v banquet_a great_a state_n and_o bravery_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n i._n 6._o etc._n etc._n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o poor_a man_n take_v jesus_n indeed_o for_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o such_o entertainment_n at_o all_o they_o poor_a and_o their_o master_n poor_a too_o he_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o treatment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o himself_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o such_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o poverty_n danger_n contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o bravery_n and_o kingdom_n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o have_v noble_a entertainment_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o to_o treat_v you_o there_o so_o that_o read_v the_o word_n with_o the_o foil_n and_o set_v off_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n by_o reflection_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o there_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o that_o bless_a entertainment_n though_o here_o they_o be_v under_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n many_o mansion_n in_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o several_a and_o divide_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o several_a cabin_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o administration_n they_o be_v several_o under_o upon_o earth_n though_o under_o various_a and_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a administration_n on_o earth_n yet_o all_o meet_v in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o entertain_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v heaven_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n make_v that_o plain_a enough_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v twi_o together_o in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o christ_n act_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i._o christ_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o through_o various_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o particular_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n use_v these_o various_a administration_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n childhood_n nonage_n and_o consistency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o for_o i_o gal._n iu._n at_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o heir_n in_o nonage_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o subjection_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o age_n be_v in_o bonduge_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v before_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n small_a and_o little_a confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o few_o family_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o own_o knee_n document_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n beford_v she_o send_v it_o to_o school_n with_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o so_o very_o numerous_a in_o egypt_n god_n then_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o school_n under_o the_o write_a law_n a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o a_o sharp_a one_o too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o ferule_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n for_o now_o the_o youth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n as_o ezekiel_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o school_n child_n to_o school_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o sevee_a law_n to_o keep_v under_o that_o youthfulness_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o in_o this_o school_n the_o church_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a administration_n viz._n under_o the_o law_n with_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o law_n without_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o second_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o school_n and_o put_v to_o the_o university_n and_o how_o it_o come_v up_o to_o perfect_a manliness_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o inquiry_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o towards_o consistency_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n viz._n ere_o christ_n come_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes._n iu._n 13._o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o mean_v the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a just_a proportionated_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o full_a
sin_n unto_o death_n viz._n that_o bring_v to_o a_o immediate_a liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n explain_v what_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o and_o with_o this_o apostle_n no_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o this_o our_o apostle_n speak_v out_o and_o say_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v i_o lay_v to_o this_o expression_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xviii_o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o he_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v the_o party_n injure_v from_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n our_o apostle_n expression_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v the_o two_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n these_o enemy_n of_o they_o be_v become_v so_o like_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v pose_v their_o conscience_n whetheâ_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o no._n therefore_o this_o divine_a apostle_n use_v a_o happy_a temper_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o charge_n on_o they_o that_o be_v so_o pinch_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o indeed_o forbid_v those_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v more_o enlarge_v for_o undoubted_o the_o indifferent_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o seem_v plain_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o consideration_n you_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o deadly_a wound_a wretch_n like_o amasa_n two_o sam._n xx._n wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o you_o call_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n to_o give_v their_o coroner_n verdict_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n from_o those_o text_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v cite_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o wilful_a sin_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a hos._n v._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o commandment_n be_v mean_v the_o idolatrous_a commandment_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o statute_n of_o omri_n and_o ephraim_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o break_v the_o more_o because_o he_o walk_v after_o they_o willing_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n vii_o 5._o much_o more_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o the_o law_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n mistake_v not_o efficient_o for_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_n a_o while_n of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o point_n of_o lust_n now_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deadly_a how_o must_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o know_a law_n wilful_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o deadly_a among_o the_o grain_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o the_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o scale_n to_o make_v sin_n weigh_v exceed_o sinful_a this_o add_v not_o the_o least_o aggravation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v do_v know_o and_o wilful_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o cousin_n german_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v clear_o distinct_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n lie_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v against_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o noble_a person_n than_o the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n they_o know_v not_o in_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o see_v the_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o blaspheme_v he_o wilful_o this_o die_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o those_o sin_n with_o whole_a propensity_n of_o mind_n these_o of_o infirmity_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o determination_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n about_o chaste_a christian_a matron_n and_o virgin_n that_o be_v ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o he_o break_v into_o the_o city_n he_o determine_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v though_o they_o be_v defile_v their_o mind_n pure_a though_o the_o body_n pollute_v and_o he_o conclude_v duo_o fuerunt_fw-la fast_o unus_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commisit_fw-la there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o action_n but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o adultery_n and_o that_o here_o one_o sin_v wilful_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o then_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v sufficient_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o wilful_a sin_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o sin_n very_a devil_n of_o very_a devil_n do_v any_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o many_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o pride_n as_o make_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o above_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n even_o with_o god_n or_o to_o unthrone_v he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v those_o word_n be_v apply_v esa._n fourteen_o 12_o 13._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a which_o word_n indeed_o mean_v only_o the_o arrogance_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n do_v any_o one_o then_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v answer_v desperate_a malice_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o desperate_a despise_v and_o scorn_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o angel_n concern_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o both_o these_o desperate_o wilful_a for_o he_o can_v sin_v at_o no_o low_a rate_n for_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o tempter_n to_o sin_n but_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o define_v or_o circumscribe_v exact_o the_o bound_n wherein_o to_o conclude_v wilful_a sin_v i_o shall_v not_o confine_v this_o evil_a spirit_n with_o any_o circle_n
because_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o look_v well_o about_o lest_o the_o case_n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o i_o but_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a sin_v or_o no._n what_o think_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o a_o forswear_a deponent_a that_o know_o and_o resolve_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n perverse_a justice_n and_o seek_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o this_o man_n know_v his_o sin_n wilful_o what_o think_v the_o common_a swearer_n the_o common_a profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o unclean_a person_n the_o riotous_a and_o wanton_a the_o deceiver_n oppresser_n scoffer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v he_o not_o know_v or_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o if_o they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o think_v so_o but_o be_v more_o wilful_a still_o in_o wilful_a shut_v their_o eye_n against_o conviction_n let_v i_o leave_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o wall_n for_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o as_o a_o doom_n upon_o they_o which_o you_o have_v esa._n xxvi_o 11._o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n enemy_n shall_v devour_v they_o the_o apostle_n echo_v the_o last_o word_n in_o that_o passage_n we_o cite_v expectation_n of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n i_o may_v show_v the_o deadliness_n of_o such_o wilful_a sin_v especial_o by_o two_o observation_n i._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o deadly_a symptom_n when_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la when_o the_o will_n be_v so_o desperate_o poison_v at_o the_o bottom_n the_o act_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v deadly_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v as_o poison_v the_o bullet_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o deadly_a which_o be_v kill_v enough_o of_o itself_o before_o chistian_n how_o read_v thou_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n but_o wilful_a sinner_n how_o act_v thou_o to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o soul._n to_o love_n and_o follow_v and_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o soul._n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o deadly_a wound_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n a_o mortal_a plague_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o will_n what_o can_v you_o call_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n ii_o such_o sin_v do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o deadly_a principle_n but_o it_o add_v more_o deadliness_n to_o that_o principle_n every_o wilful_a sin_v do_v add_v more_o hardness_n and_o more_o wilfulness_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o heart_n still_o a_o hard_a heart_n do_v harden_v by_o sin_v and_o the_o more_o the_o sin_n be_v wilful_a the_o more_o the_o heart_n gather_v hardness_n the_o jew_n feign_v this_o the_o creep_v on_o of_o the_o tempter_n to_o eve_n that_o the_o serpent_n ask_v the_o woman_n why_o not_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n she_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v first_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o it_o and_o say_v thou_o see_v i_o be_o nigh_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o die_v then_o she_o touch_v it_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o do_v wilful_a sinning_n draw_v on_o one_o another_o and_o from_o one_o the_o heart_n be_v embolden_v to_o another_o if_o such_o sinner_n will_v but_o find_v time_n with_o a_o impartial_a candle_n of_o self_n examination_n to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o will_v find_v the_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o truth_n write_v there_o in_o black_a letter_n indeed_o but_o because_o few_o such_o will_v read_v their_o own_o heart_n let_v i_o leave_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o see_v what_o construction_n they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o to_o save_v their_o own_o stake_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a occasional_a meditation_n be_v samson_n honey_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n heavenly_a thought_n take_v up_o from_o earthly_a occurrence_n the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n see_v in_o look_v downward_o into_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earthly_a object_n that_o man_n meet_v with_o here_o below_o the_o heart_n raise_v meditation_n upon_o they_o to_o some_o heavenly_a purpose_n the_o true_a philosopher_n stone_n indeed_o that_o turn_n what_o a_o man_n meet_v withal_o into_o some_o golden_a meditation_n and_o this_o divine_a elizir_fw-it our_o saviour_n use_v very_o much_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n fetch_v water_n he_o raise_v his_o discourse_n and_o her_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n iu._n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n he_o will_v raise_v their_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n vi_o and_o in_o all_o his_o parable_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_o frequent_a with_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v still_o teach_v some_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o some_o earthly_a resemblance_n whatsoever_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o every_o several_a parable_n be_v yet_o this_o intimation_n go_v in_o general_a with_o they_o all_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o improvement_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o occurrence_n to_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meditation_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o point_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o cry_v o_o câlum_n methinks_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o remarkable_a occasion_n as_o we_o now_o meet_v withal_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v pass_v without_o some_o elevate_a meditation_n and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o assize_n judge_n trial_n sentencing_n methinks_v a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la may_v do_v very_o well_o in_o thought_n take_v of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n as_o esa._n xxxiii_o 17_o 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n a_o right_a occasional_a meditation_n the_o right_a of_o a_o earthly_a king_n in_o his_o royalty_n may_v just_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o meditate_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o assize_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o shall_v indeed_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o meditate_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v of_o which_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o reflection_n cause_v i_o to_o choose_v these_o word_n to_o discourse_n upon_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o assize_n of_o our_o county_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o meditation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v but_o useful_a and_o more_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o that_o give_v some_o specimen_fw-la and_o idea_n in_o little_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o landscape_n lie_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v discourse_v to_o the_o university_n man_n of_o athens_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 21._o that_o the_o athenian_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o here_o be_v strange_a business_n for_o they_o to_o purpose_n strange_a news_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n against_o their_o idolatry_n to_o hear_v speak_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v such_o riddle_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o
word_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v give_v viz._n man_n salvation_n the_o spirit_n unhinge_v not_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v with_o they_o now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n the_o will_n choose_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gen_n ix_o 27._o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n 2_o cor._n v._o 11._o we_o persuade_v man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o heart_n be_v mould_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n he_o work_v persuasion_n in_o we_o common_a grace_n first_o grace_n growth_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o all_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v common_a grace_n where_o sanctification_n be_v to_o follow_v sometime_o there_o be_v stir_v of_o conscience_n in_o wicked_a man_n from_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o law_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o it_o but_o where_o heal_a must_v come_v the_o wound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o heal_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n a_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a condition_n how_o be_v he_o so_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n the_o law_n do_v it_o rom._n vii_o 9_o before_o mention_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_n on_o christ._n the_o word_n do_v it_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o in_o joh._n vi_o 45._o will_v illustrate_v this_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o teacher_n and_o how_o do_v they_o hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n growth_n of_o grace_n also_o be_v build_v up_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o what_o set_v man_n upon_o obedience_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n long_v after_o god_n &_o c_o the_o word_n continual_o apply_v man_n live_v by_o the_o word_n grow_v by_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o all_o if_o they_o mean_v light_n from_o the_o word_n let_v they_o then_o own_o the_o word_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o never_o yet_o light_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o gospel_n that_o go_v through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o joh._n i._n 9_o vi_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o perfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o speak_v holiness_n not_o sinlesness_n take_v this_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o first_o s._n paul_n rom._n vii_o 17._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 25._o vers_fw-la with_o the_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n second_o s._n john_n 1_o ephes._n i._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o they_o that_o distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v holy_a i_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v little_o see_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o little_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_a to_o the_o contrary_a and_o divinity_n make_v the_o contrary_n most_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o paradox_n adam_n have_v perfection_n though_o not_o the_o spirit_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n yet_o not_o perfection_n and_o yet_o the_o believer_n imperfection_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n perfection_n i_o may_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o either_o holiness_n adam_n from_o his_o creation_n and_o nature_n a_o believer_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n second_o in_o the_o amissibleness_n of_o adam_n adam_n be_v liable_a to_o lose_v a_o believer_n not_o three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v of_o which_o anon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o ephes._n iu._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v render_v two_o way_n and_o both_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o english_a well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n read_v true_a holiness_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o adam_n he_o be_v true_a holiness_n but_o this_o true_a and_o more_o excellent_a though_o imperfect_a it_o be_v render_v also_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v oft_o call_v truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v render_v here_o then_o it_o mean_v evangelical_n holiness_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a but_o to_o adam_n evangelical_n holiness_n be_v the_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o indeed_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o god_n create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n adam_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n but_o only_o of_o his_o creation_n if_o his_o holiness_n be_v any_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_a but_o a_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v holiness_n let_v i_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o answer_v it_o and_o that_o will_v clear_v all_o why_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o perfect_a justification_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o we_o be_v because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n though_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v from_o every_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o be_v from_o none_o as_o break_v one_o command_n and_o break_v all_o so_o unjustified_a from_o one_o sin_n and_o unjustified_a from_o all_o for_o 1._o such_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n therefore_o justification_n must_v be_v perfect_a but_o in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v observe_v by_o and_o by_o a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a second_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposition_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o holiness_n by_o its_o live_n and_o act_v in_o and_o against_o contrariety_n as_o it_o be_v abraham_n glory_n in_o rom._n iu._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n whether_o be_v it_o great_a to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o adam_n to_o be_v holy_a when_o no_o sin_n touch_v he_o which_o be_v great_a for_o lot_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o sodom_n or_o in_o abraham_n house_n compare_v a_o believer_n with_o adam_n adam_n have_v god_n image_n the_o believer_n have_v god_n image_n restore_v what_o be_v god_n image_n in_o adam_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a and_o second_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v he_o holy_a righteous_a the_o former_a be_v not_o lose_v nor_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v only_o spoil_v and_o soil_v the_o devil_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n the_o latter_a do_v embalm_v and_o keep_v fresh_a the_o former_a his_o holiness_n keep_v his_o spiritualness_n his_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o the_o right_a temper_n while_o he_o keep_v it_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v flesh_n his_o holiness_n make_v his_o intellect_n right_a viz._n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o preserve_v he_o to_o immortality_n nay_o go_v beyond_o adam_n in_o operation_n as_o namely_o 1._o he_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n which_o full_a reveal_n of_o god_n adam_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o 2._o he_o love_v god_n more_o excellent_o than_o adam_n do_v or_o can_v do_v adam_n have_v no_o pul-back_a
of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v speak_v it_o moral_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o many_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o sing_v psalm_n i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o expression_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o duty_n all_o duty_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o include_v all_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n there_o be_v what_o be_v in_o other_o service_n and_o more_o prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n praise_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n sing_v be_v our_o duty_n but_o this_o last_o be_v all_o it_o be_v like_o the_o holy_a incense_n mix_v of_o all_o these_o perfume_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v appear_v further_o under_o these_o four_o head_n first_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o help_v up_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n as_o much_o as_o any_o see_v the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o sing_v upon_o this_o account_n v._o ephes._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o v._o james_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n if_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v up_o in_o mirth_n use_v this_o to_o help_v it_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o frame_n if_o it_o be_v up_o use_v this_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o transport_v the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a music_n be_v call_v up_o to_o beat_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v as_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n calm_v saul_n spirit_n so_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o beat_v down_o immoderate_a mirth_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o lumpishness_n and_o sadness_n as_o elisha_n be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o disturbance_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n call_v for_o temple_n music_n to_o pacify_v and_o allay_v his_o discompose_v mind_n 2_o king_n iii_o 14_o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o but_o now_o bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o minstrel_n play_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o see_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o jer._n xx._n at_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la the_o prophet_n heart_n be_v quite_o down_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o trye_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n at_o the_o 14_o vers_n his_o heart_n be_v low_a yet_o curse_v be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v let_v not_o the_o day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n he_o fall_v to_o praise_v and_o sing_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o 13_o vers_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o strive_v to_o wind_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a pitch_n with_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o god_n require_v outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o inward_a worship_n may_v be_v forward_v by_o the_o outward_a composure_n gaze_v drowsiness_n hinder_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a temper_n further_v and_o help_v it_o sing_v call_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o posture_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a rowze_a up_o of_o the_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o most_o meditation_n of_o any_o we_o perform_v in_o public_a it_o keep_v the_o heart_n long_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v prayer_n and_o hear_n pass_v quick_a from_o one_o sentence_n to_o another_o this_o stick_v long_o upon_o it_o meditation_n must_v follow_v after_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o new_a sentence_n still_o succeed_v give_v not_o liberty_n in_o the_o instant_n well_o to_o muse_v and_o consider_v upon_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o this_o you_o pray_v and_o meditate_v praise_n and_o meditate_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v god_n have_v so_o order_v this_o duty_n that_o while_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o we_o feed_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n together_o higgaion_n or_o meditation_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o ix_o psal._n 16._o the_o same_o may_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o whole_a duty_n and_o all_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n meditation_n set_a before_o you_o one_o in_o the_o posture_n to_o sing_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n denote_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o too_o have_v before_o he_o a_o line_n or_o verse_n of_o prayer_n mourning_n praise_n mention_v of_o god_n work_n how_o fair_o now_o may_v his_o heart_n spread_v itself_o in_o meditation_n on_o the_o thing_n while_o he_o be_v sing_v it_o over_o our_o sing_n be_v measure_v in_o deliberate_a time_n not_o more_o for_o music_n than_o meditation_n he_o that_o seek_v not_o find_v not_o this_o advantage_n in_o sing_v psalm_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v what_o it_o mean_v three_o this_o be_v a_o service_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n yea_o even_o in_o sad_a mourn_a ditty_n we_o delight_v so_o to_o mourn_v psal._n c._n 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o noise_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o speak_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v about_o as_o music_n at_o table_n show_v we_o make_v a_o feast_n of_o delight_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v solatur_fw-la voce_fw-la laborem_fw-la he_o that_o sing_v at_o his_o work_n show_v that_o his_o work_n go_v on_o with_o contentedness_n david_n at_o his_o harp_n and_o compose_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o delight_n do_v he_o take_v therein_o so_o that_o in_o sing_v there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o ditty_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o meditation_n and_o ii_o tuning_n the_o voice_n to_o it_o in_o the_o best_a liveliness_n we_o can_v as_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n nay_o four_o this_o be_v a_o service_n wherein_o one_o be_v cheer_v from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o joint_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o take_v mirth_n life_n and_o warmth_n from_o another_o a_o holy_a server_fw-la and_o emulation_n as_o the_o seraphin_n esa._n vi_o strive_v to_o outvie_v one_o another_o in_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v there_o but_o while_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o duty_n feel_v such_o a_o impression_n and_o excitation_n his_o own_o string_n wound_v up_o by_o the_o consort_n of_o the_o quire_n it_o be_v a_o story_n go_v of_o st._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o milan_n as_o all_o our_o duty_n here_o in_o public_a carry_v some_o bond_n and_o badge_n of_o communion_n we_o come_v to_o pray_v together_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n together_o we_o be_v all_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o of_o sing_v together_o more_o especial_o speak_v it_o out_o but_o herein_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o also_o mutual_a excitation_n as_o david_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v at_o this_o work_n psal_n xxxiv_o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joy_v one_o another_o to_o put_v on_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o duty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n with_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v speak_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o speak_v to_o three_o thing_n i._o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o this_o duty_n ii_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o
iii_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o will_v serve_v for_o illustrate_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o duty_n viz._n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o time_n i._o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a next_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o sign_v seal_v and_o sanctionate_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o who_o then_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o as_o a_o new_a testament-duty_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o 29_o 30._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n let_v we_o stick_v here_o a_o little_a and_o from_o this_o sing_n of_o a_o hymn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n beza_n approve_v of_o erasmus_n here_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v it_o hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la he_o come_v cecinissent_fw-la beza_n hereupon_o ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la that_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o christ_n in_o sing_v and_o very_o true_a for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o company_n that_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o one_o chief_o rehearse_v yet_o all_o have_v some_o share_n in_o the_o quire_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n though_o the_o psalm_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n yet_o the_o congregation_n bear_v some_o part_n in_o it_o as_o miriam_n with_o moses_n xv._o exod._n 21._o apostolos_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la the_o apostle_n sing_v be_v judas_n there_o or_o no_o i_o wonder_v it_o be_v not_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o eat_v the_o passover_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o stay_v the_o psalm_n and_o be_v present_a till_o all_o rose_n from_o the_o table_n and_o christ_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o give_v the_o psalm_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o whole_a table_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n know_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v peevishness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o join_v not_o in_o the_o choir_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o have_v sing_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o this_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n will_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v go_v yet_o at_o the_o eat_v the_o passover_n it_o be_v well_o know_v every_o company_n sing_v together_o without_o boggle_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v sing_v what_o the_o very_a same_o that_o every_o company_n do_v viz._n the_o great_a hallel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o cxiii_o psalm_n and_o end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cxviii_o no_o expositor_n but_o grant_v this_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o conrary_a for_o christ_n comply_v with_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o start_v not_o from_o they_o in_o this_o here_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o christ_n say_v by_o way_n of_o pose_v if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a by_o way_n of_o admiration_n if_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o do_v he_o descend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o poetry_n what_o say_v our_o caviller_n now_o set_a form_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n think_v not_o so_o but_o use_v such_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o david_n to_o compose_v sing_v what_o he_o compose_v that_o all-blessed_n copy_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n can_v have_v indict_v himself_o can_v have_v inspire_v every_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v a_o david_n but_o submit_v to_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o same_o course_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o what_o language_n here_o be_v a_o question_n indeed_o and_o that_o may_v provoke_v a_o scholastical_a dispute_n both_o in_o divinity_n and_o antiquity_n in_o divinity_n do_v they_o sing_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n that_o be_v not_o now_o understand_v in_o antiquity_n have_v they_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hagiographa_n now_o yea_o they_o have_v the_o lxx_o but_o all_o that_o sing_v understand_v not_o the_o lxx_o but_o have_v they_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n this_o draw_v into_o another_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v their_o tongue_n i_o shall_v answer_v not_o the_o syriack_n we_o now_o read_v but_o the_o old_a syriack_n or_o chaldee_n which_o they_o call_v turgumica_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n that_o they_o have_v the_o hagiographa_n now_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o jonathans_n translation_n and_o i_o find_v in_o both_o talmud_n that_o each_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o however_o who_o think_v they_o sing_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a and_o here_o be_v our_o warrant_n for_o our_o frame_v the_o psalm_n into_o our_o tongue_n and_o metre_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o example_n nay_o institution_n of_o our_o great_a master_n ii_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o great_a apostle_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o subject_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n ephes._n v._n 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o col._n iii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o let_v we_o take_v up_o three_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o observe_v how_o spiritual_a a_o pitch_n he_o set_v this_o at_o and_o what_o elevation_n of_o heart_n he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o very_a vent_n and_o issue_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n break_v out_o in_o its_o chief_a demonstration_n the_o more_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o break_v out_o this_o way_n and_o a_o most_o fit_a vent_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o tongue_n and_o heart_n speak_v and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o in_o their_o best_a vigour_n by_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a fervour_n this_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v the_o three_o title_n he_o use_v psalm_n hymn_n spiritual_a song_n they_o be_v various_o indeed_o take_v but_o very_o general_o for_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n psalm_n upon_o any_o subject_n hymn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n psalm_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a song_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n cantica_fw-la magis_fw-la artificiosa_fw-la psalm_n about_o which_o be_v employ_v great_a art_n and_o curiosity_n other_o differ_v upon_o particular_n but_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o by_o these_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o song_n in_o scripture_n what_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n upon_o any_o subject_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hymn_n be_v such_o psalm_n as_o be_v pick_v out_o and_o use_v for_o special_a occasion_n as_o hallel_v those_o of_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o day_n so_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o psalm_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
yes_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v if_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o good_a a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o one_o transgression_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v pardon_v but_o thou_o who_o think_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o thy_o last_o time_n i_o doubt_v be_v in_o another_o case_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v just_a now_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v pardon_v thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o change_v the_o case_n not_o a_o little_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o life_n thou_o think_v not_o to_o do_v so_o till_o thy_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o conclude_v last_o day_n with_o mention_n how_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o from_o that_o dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n that_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n be_v cheat_v into_o that_o transgression_n by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o though_o his_o ignorance_n may_v something_o excuse_v he_o but_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o god_n give_v his_o command_n or_o law_n and_o man_n too_o common_a violate_v they_o and_o misdemeanour_n against_o they_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n not_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o steven_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n and_o answer_v that_o charge_n that_o his_o accuser_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o against_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o he_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o observe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o person_n both_o of_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o first_o call_v they_o all_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o ear_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v their_o father_n with_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n and_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o sour_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v like_a ezekiel_n book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o may_v see_v they_o a_o little_a from_o it_o undo_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o you_o so_o little_o keep_v it_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o break_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n mean_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v attend_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v frequent_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n two_o only_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o more_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o psal._n lxviii_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n the_o holy_a place_n but_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o you_o read_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n meaning_n first_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o wild_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o law_n utter_v by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v by_o that_o very_o hear_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n never_o grow_v old_a never_o die_v but_o have_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v out_o and_o that_o turn_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o our_o english_a render_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o steven_n do_v rub_v their_o own_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o you_o say_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o law_n do_v translate_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o into_o the_o very_a predicat_fw-la and_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o brave_a law_n you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o you_o conceit_n make_v other_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v but_o dirt_n and_o that_o that_o you_o think_v have_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v have_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o you_o at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o their_o own_o concession_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o michael_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o story_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o say_n to_o confute_v their_o do_v but_o second_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o steven_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_z vers_n 38._o this_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v and_o yet_o steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o chief_a or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n compare_n moses_n and_o steven_n together_o and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n
i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v say_v very_o noble_o and_o as_o become_v a_o david_n a_o prince_n of_o prudence_n and_o clemency_n a_o prince_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n though_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o think_v so_o of_o these_o word_n but_o myself_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v either_o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n or_o that_o do_v read_v they_o but_o they_o have_v some_o hard_a thought_n of_o david_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v but_o somewhat_o hardly_o with_o poor_a mephibosheth_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o disadvantage_n i_o go_v upon_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o though_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o first-born_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n upon_o a_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gain_v by_o be_v first-born_a and_o the_o common_o and_o old_a receive_v opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v so_o get_v prepossession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o by_o privilege_n of_o its_o birthright_n that_o a_o young_a interpretation_n will_v hardly_o find_v entertainment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o young_a brother_n the_o jew_n do_v common_o speak_v their_o mind_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n divine_a providence_n say_v then_o let_v rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n account_v this_o action_n of_o david_n so_o horrid_a unjust_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v and_o bring_v that_o âore_a judgement_n of_o rent_v ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n kingdom_n christian_n expositor_n be_v no_o more_o favourable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o construction_n but_o lay_v the_o very_a same_o accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n of_o harshness_n rashness_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o case_n for_o give_v away_o half_a mephibosheth_n innocent_a mephibosheths_n land_n to_o his_o lie_a servant_n come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o with_o he_o and_o with_o ourselves_o a_o little_a i._o and_o be_v thy_o kindness_n o_o david_n to_o thy_o old_a dear_a friend_n jonathan_n the_o man_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o use_v his_o son_n so_o very_o hardly_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o some_o just_a offence_n thou_o be_o professedst_a with_o tear_n thy_o love_n to_o i_o o_o jonathan_n be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o now_o this_o unkindness_n of_o thou_o o_o david_n be_v as_o wonderful_a pass_v the_o unkindness_n of_o a_o enemy_n ii_o be_v david_n become_v so_o weak_a in_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o be_v so_o baffle_v and_o befoold_v by_o a_o cheat_a fellow_n and_o never_o to_o discover_v he_o or_o be_v he_o become_v so_o easy_a and_o soft_a as_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o gull_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o ungul_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o lie_n when_o he_o be_v flee_v for_o his_o life_n chafe_v with_o anxiety_n and_o vexation_n but_o can_v we_o think_v david_n of_o so_o sleepy_a a_o conscience_n as_o so_o rash_o to_o undo_v a_o poor_a man_n by_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o bare_a information_n and_o never_o to_o take_v second_o thought_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o man_n wrong_v or_o no_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o before_o he_o here_o meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o of_o mephibosheths_n behaviour_n and_o of_o his_o innocency_n it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o a_o thousand_o man_n of_o benjamin_n meet_v he_o at_o jordan_n when_o he_o be_v return_v and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o about_o he_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o demeanour_n who_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o tribe_n have_v they_o so_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o old_a master_n saul_n and_o his_o good_a son_n jonathan_n as_o to_o see_v his_o son_n so_o undo_v by_o a_o cheat_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v his_o integrity_n iii_o his_o very_a beard_n and_o clothes_n may_v bear_v witness_n for_o he_o if_o no_o body_n else_o will_v and_o these_o may_v give_v ziba_n the_o lie_n and_o satisfy_v david_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o trim_v his_o herd_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v away_o until_o his_o return_n again_o but_o have_v utter_o neglect_v and_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o as_o show_v real_o that_o he_o be_v real_o afflict_v for_o the_o king_n affliction_n and_o will_v not_o david_n think_v you_o believe_v such_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n as_o these_o iv_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n xv._o 5._o that_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n true_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wrong_a mephibosheth_n if_o he_o do_v so_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o land_n upon_o a_o false_a accusation_n v._o and_o last_o can_v david_n be_v so_o ready_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pardon_n shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v only_o accuse_v behind_o his_o back_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seem_v to_o hint_n this_o very_a thing_n and_o observation_n to_o we_o for_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v place_v before_o its_o proper_a time_n in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o before_o this_o you_o have_v david_n at_o jordan_n there_o speak_v with_o shimei_n at_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o the_o story_n immediate_o next_o after_o this_o you_o have_v david_n still_o at_o jordan_n there_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o barzillai_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o story_n between_o you_o have_v david_n meet_v with_o mephibosheth_n at_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o random_n and_o by_o any_o oversight_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forget_v himself_o as_o we_o poor_a fumble_v creature_n be_v many_o time_n lose_v in_o our_o tale_n but_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n have_v purposely_o thus_o methodise_v the_o story_n with_o such_o a_o dislocation_n for_o our_o more_o narrow_a observation_n and_o clear_a instruction_n in_o the_o story_n before_o you_o have_v shimei_n and_o ziba_n meet_v david_n at_o jordan_n a_o very_a proper_a couple_n and_o fit_o yoke_v together_o like_a to_o like_v the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n and_o the_o other_o have_v cozen_v he_o to_o his_o face_n the_o one_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o rough_a rail_n and_o the_o other_o have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o smooth_a lie_n what_o past_a between_o david_n and_o shimei_n the_o story_n tell_v you_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o ziba_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o story_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n because_o ziba_n business_n be_v mephibosheths_n concernment_n the_o story_n tell_v that_o shimei_n fall_v down_o before_o david_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o if_o ziba_n do_v not_o so_o too_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o knave_n before_o for_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o his_o knavery_n either_o be_v already_o or_o else_o will_v be_v discover_v well_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o shimei_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n come_v and_o relate_v this_o conference_n betwixt_o david_n and_o mephibosheth_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o david_n be_v so_o ready_o reconcile_v to_o shimei_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o mephibosheth_n who_o indeed_o be_v guilty_a of_o none_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o hint_n by_o this_o strange_a place_n of_o this_o story_n our_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o certain_o if_o he_o so_o easy_o be_v friend_n with_o shimei_n who_o villainy_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unexorable_a to_o mephibosheth_n his_o dear_a jonathans_n son_n against_o who_o he_o have_v only_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o false_a tale_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o abishai_n
that_o with_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o certain_o determine_v because_o all_o time_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v discourse_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v afflict_v ii_o god_n determine_v of_o their_o affliction_n leave_v not_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v last_v undetermined_a it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o like_o the_o ostrich_n that_o lay_v egg_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n of_o its_o last_a at_o random_n but_o he_o weigh_v and_o set_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharisin_n the_o two_o latter_a word_n be_v either_o of_o they_o two_o several_a language_n tekal_n in_o chaldee_n be_v he_o have_v weigh_v tekel_n in_o hebrew_n thou_o be_v light_a parsin_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o persian_n in_o chaldee_n they_o divide_v and_o according_o daniel_n do_v render_v they_o so_o in_o god_n determination_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n as_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n determine_v that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o several_a providence_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o one_o he_o determine_v the_o other_o in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o solitary_a condition_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n xii_o 6._o and_o where_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o tyrannise_v forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o that_o time_n definite_o yet_o the_o very_a expression_n show_v the_o time_n define_v and_o determine_v with_o god_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bewilder_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o but_o by_o use_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o sum_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o time_n under_o antiochus_n be_v sad_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o beast_n blaspheme_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o tyrannize_v forty_o two_o month_n exact_o take_v they_o either_o of_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n and_o mischief_n the_o rage_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v intimate_v so_o i_o say_v though_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v not_o exact_o and_o punctual_o the_o time_n name_v yet_o when_o so_o punctual_a a_o sum_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v punctual_o determine_v with_o god_n but_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o father_n and_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v matth._n x._o 29_o 30._o which_o last_v passage_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o luk._n xxi_o 18._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v observe_v vers_fw-la 16._o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o a_o hair_n perish_v with_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n head_n and_o all_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o revel_v xx._n 4._o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n perish_v some_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v with_o all_o their_o hair_n which_o grant_v yet_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v the_o expression_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 45._o shall_v jonathan_n die_v who_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o israel_n god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o speak_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a persecution_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n but_o however_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v if_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o undoubted_o nothing_o befall_v the_o saint_n concern_v affliction_n fortuitous_a or_o by_o hap_n hazard_v but_o the_o thing_n matter_n manner_n measure_n time_n of_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n job_n vii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v job_n fourteen_o 5._o be_v his_o end_n never_o so_o casual_a accidental_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n occur_v to_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o end_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o fix_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o of_o how_o much_o sorâer_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spring_n head_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v at_o vers_n 26._o and_o that_o bubble_n out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n not_o a_o more_o dreadful_a portion_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o text_n which_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o any_o sin_n wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n if_o the_o truth_n mean_v here_o the_o gospel_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o favourable_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d willing_o and_o that_o make_v the_o case_n still_o sad_a for_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v willing_o nay_o who_o not_o wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o chirurgeon_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o wound_a heart_n gash_a with_o the_o keen_a and_o cut_a edge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a scripture_n if_o any_o heart_n shall_v be_v dart_v through_o with_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v this_o text_n wound_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a root_n as_o the_o story_n be_v origen_n heart_n after_o his_o idolatry_n be_v wound_v with_o read_v those_o word_n in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o so_o that_o upon_o read_v they_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o
reliance_n upon_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o date_n till_o a_o man_n do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o fit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n the_o altar_n sanctify_v of_o the_o gift_n come_v not_o in_o date_n till_o the_o offering_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n there_o must_v be_v these_o concurrent_n first_o it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o clean_a kind_n of_o beast_n or_o bird_n ox_n or_o sheep_n or_o goat_n sparrow_n pigeon_n or_o turtle_n not_o dog_n cat_n ass_n bear_v not_o a_o crow_n raven_n owl_n or_o vultur_n then_o it_o must_v be_v view_v by_o some_o skilful_a person_n that_o it_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v clean_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a bullock_n or_o lamb_n that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v disease_a etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o offerer_n freewill_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o offering_n must_v be_v concurrent_a and_o thus_o qualify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v it_o now_o be_v there_o all_o this_o care_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o beast_n upon_o a_o material_a altar_n of_o brass_n or_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o as_o much_o at_o least_o require_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o soul_n own_o self_n on_o christ_n the_o altar_n must_v any_o thing_n pollute_v or_o unclean_a come_v near_o that_o altar_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o purify_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v for_o his_o believe_v be_v his_o refuge_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o for_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o appear_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o believe_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n the_o jew_n as_o he_o think_v perform_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n and_o look_v no_o further_o a_o true_a christian_a observe_v the_o law_n the_o best_a he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o find_v himself_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o come_v infinite_o short_a of_o justification_n by_o all_o he_o can_v therefore_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n li._n 17._o under_o the_o law_n nothing_o that_o be_v break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o gospel_n no_o heart_n but_o break_v or_o bruise_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o whereupon_o bruise_v and_o break_v not_o only_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v but_o also_o upon_o sense_n how_o little_o they_o can_v do_v of_o good_a when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a and_o then_o lie_v such_o a_o heart_n upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n and_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o make_v out_o for_o it_o brethren_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v more_o than_o fancy_n or_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o take_v on_o you_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o beg_a mercy_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v work_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n till_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o then_o rest_v yourselves_o in_o christ_n for_o safety_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v do_v your_o duty_n all_o you_o can_v and_o still_o lean_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v out_o all_o fail_n for_o you_o it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o your_o best_a endeavour_n as_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o get_v he_o to_o bear_v your_o burden_n for_o you_o when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o ii_o by_o this_o also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o amicable_a and_o indeed_o unseparable_a agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v present_v as_o live_a sacrifice_n upon_o he_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o that_o altar_n unless_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n where_o it_o be_v once_o come_v act._n xv._o 9_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v purify_n the_o heart_n that_o faith_n may_v come_v consider_v of_o that_o 1_o pet._n i._n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n in_o obey_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o what_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v what_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n direct_v and_o command_v and_o this_o also_o purify_v the_o heart_n towards_o believe_v as_o faith_n do_v when_o a_o man_n now_o believe_v and_o thus_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v so_o twist_v together_o that_o without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v you_o can_v come_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v come_v it_o can_v be_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n the_o best_a you_o can_v for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n iii_o 23._o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o to_o the_o late_a that_o in_o jam._n ii_o 26._o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o word_n in_o order_n first_o from_o the_o title_n here_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v our_o altar_n upon_o and_o through_o who_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o bare_a offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o the_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o look_v after_o for_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o to_o offer_v himself_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n christ_n be_v a_o die_a sacrifice_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o as_o christ_n voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o do_v in_o his_o place_n and_o station_n how_o oft_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v challenge_v our_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n v._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o place_n to_o the_o like_a tenor_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o enhance_v it_o for_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o disannul_v our_o obedience_n but_o to_o challenge_v it_o to_o love_v he_o who_o love_v we_o first_o his_o offering_n himself_o be_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o also_o he_o to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n second_o now_o since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o sacred_a altar_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n daily_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o fit_a we_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o from_o that_o altar_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o by_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o such_o a_o scrutiny_n the_o work_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v our_o own_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n since_o the_o heart_n
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o ââe_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâthereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
be_v under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a let_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ascalon_n let_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v it_o nor_o the_o turk_n understand_v such_o a_o thing_n lest_o they_o blaspheme_v our_o lord_n of_o life_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o colour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o opinion_n by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n torment_n and_o damnation_n that_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o for_o this_o they_o produce_v those_o place_n esa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o the_o state_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o suffer_v these_o though_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o under_o these_o five_o observation_n i._o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n you_o can_v find_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o angry_a god_n begin_v at_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n xvii_o can_v you_o find_v there_o even_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 8._o that_o we_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v can_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n ever_o pray_v with_o doubt_v especial_o look_v into_o that_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o it_o vers_n 1._o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n do_v his_o heart_n then_o any_o whit_n suspect_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o suspect_v he_o can_v come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n vers._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v repay_v for_o so_o do_v with_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v vers._n 13._o and_o now_o father_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o vers._n 21._o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n have_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n xviii_o 1._o he_o go_v beyond_o kidron_n there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n then_o he_o pray_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o why_o what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o the_o cup_n bitterness_n enough_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o god_n wrath_n guess_v his_o case_n by_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n a_o stephen_n a_o cranmer_n a_o ridley_n a_o martyr_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o have_v a_o cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o very_o bitter_a but_o do_v he_o see_v any_o of_o god_n wrath_n in_o it_o martyr_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o joyful_o to_o death_n have_v they_o see_v god_n angry_a in_o that_o bitter_a dispensation_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v go_v so_o ready_o to_o his_o suffering_n have_v he_o think_v he_o have_v go_v to_o encounter_v god_n indignation_n look_v at_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o one_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o assure_v the_o thief_n of_o heaven_n pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n do_v he_o apprehend_v god_n angry_a as_o at_o the_o damn_a when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n nay_o those_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtani_n speak_v not_o that_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o a_o bitter_a providence_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o such_o wracking_n and_o torture_n and_o to_o such_o wicked_a hand_n so_o that_o look_v at_o christ_n passage_n at_o and_o near_o his_o passion_n and_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n or_o action_n that_o do_v bewray_v that_o christ_n feel_v himself_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o under_o god_n fury_n nay_o look_v through_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o set_v he_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o no._n esa._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o how_o far_o be_v that_o from_o such_o language_n as_o this_o behold_v christ_n under_o my_o wrath_n behold_v he_o under_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o that_o passage_n matth._n iii_o ult_n lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o do_v he_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o lay_v his_o fury_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o torment_a in_o hell_n it_o trouble_v i_o to_o think_v any_o christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o where_o there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o christ_n have_v wrought_v redemption_n without_o endure_v such_o heavy_a wrath_n than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a to_o conceive_v so_o but_o ii_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o with_o his_o wrath_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v betwixt_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o betwixt_o satisfy_v one_o and_o the_o other_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n weep_v and_o grieve_v be_v there_o any_o wrath_n no_o but_o only_a justice_n the_o malefactor_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n no_o wrath_n stir_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o debt_n man_n ought_v to_o god_n what_o owe_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n it_o will_v be_v say_v damnation_n and_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n true_o these_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o debt_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n viz._n obedience_n damnation_n be_v the_o penalty_n upon_o forfeiture_n of_o bond_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n that_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n before_o he_o become_v sinful_a which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o which_o the_o law_n challenge_v and_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o do_v man_n owe_v damnation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n or_o as_o man_n be_v man_n no_o god_n rather_o owe_v and_o will_v pay_v damnation_n to_o man_n for_o be_v sinful_a therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o people_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o their_o debt_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v viz._n obedience_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n harp_v upon_o rom._n v._n 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n now_o what_o be_v christ_n obedient_a to_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o can_v do_v it_o thorough_o without_o wrath_n it_o be_v